hear_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o opportunity_n of_o several_a assembly_n either_o read_v or_o expound_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v declare_v by_o practice_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o have_v tertullian_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o their_o assembly_n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n ix_o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ità _fw-la indè_fw-la materiae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n produce_v or_o prayer_n prefer_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v to_o her_o vision_n in_o his_o apologetic_n c._n 39_o and_o in_o justine_n martyr_v his_o second_o apology_n where_o they_o describe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o their_o assembly_n of_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o particular_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n compose_v and_o conceive_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v where_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v express_v the_o part_n that_o particular_a person_n bear_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n or_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v that_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o prophesy_v among_o they_o proceed_v from_o supposition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n afore_o to_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o he_o will_v they_o to_o contribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o make_v account_n to_o be_v gain_v without_o contradiction_n from_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o these_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o we_o go_v to_o church_n all_o of_o they_o principal_n none_o of_o they_o accessory_n in_o it_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n you_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a service_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v most_o particular_o remember_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o wine-offering_a pour_v out_o on_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v their_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o levite_n stand_v upon_o their_o pulpit_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o israel_n be_v licence_v to_o come_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n time_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o order_n for_o any_o particular_a work_n of_o spiritual_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o they_o be_v there_o remember_v not_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n that_o other_o office_n be_v frequent_v together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n for_o the_o ordinary_a daily_a practice_n whereof_o such_o express_a order_n be_v take_v and_o remember_v must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reckon_v of_o the_o by_o but_o of_o the_o main_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v further_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o personal_a service_n of_o the_o levite_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a with_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o his_o praise_n appear_v more_o glorious_a when_o his_o people_n join_v together_o in_o set_v it_o forth_o we_o may_v produce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o david_n and_o other_o person_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o express_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o recommend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o yield_v psalm_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o cxlix_o 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n lxxxiv_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o he_o commend_v the_o condition_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o he_o desire_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o cxvii_o when_o he_o sing_v o_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o people_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o nation_n the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n rom._n xv_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n psalm_n c._n 4._o o_o go_v your_o way_n into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o mere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o foresee_v it_o in_o fine_a s._n augustine_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n or_o he_o that_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n have_v the_o last_o resort_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o can_v proper_o be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v from_o particular_a person_n every_o praise_v you_o every_o haleluia_o be_v own_v of_o none_o but_o assembly_n beside_o it_o express_v to_o we_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v public_a can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o praise_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o each_o man_n in_o private_a which_o all_o man_n yield_v he_o in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o member_n of_o it_o can_v think_v these_o to_o be_v both_o one_o to_o god_n service_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v this_o body_n one_o require_v of_o each_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a influence_n in_o the_o common_a office_n heart_n endue_v with_o several_a grace_n to_o god_n be_v like_o several_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v this_o many_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o church_n for_o those_o office_n which_o they_o do_v at_o home_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v do_v if_o assembly_n be_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o best_a be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n be_v much_o improve_v by_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o heart_n of_o plain_a simple_a member_n which_o now_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v little_a in_o this_o work_n the_o order_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o guide_v they_o in_o it_o last_o of_o all_o be_v it_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o man_n desire_n be_v all_o satisfy_v and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n possess_v the_o angel_n the_o elder_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o encompass_v it_o revel_v seven_o 9_o cease_v not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n be_v become_v perfect_o one_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n we_o know_v upon_o what_o patent_n they_o stand_v matth._n xviii_o 19_o 20._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o
government_n or_o care_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n both_o part_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o rank_n and_o style_n of_o presbyter_n act_n xx_o 29._o 1._o pet._n v._o 2._o 1._o tim._n iiii_o 2_o 5._o titus_n i_o 7_o 9_o 1._o thess_n v._o 22._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a commonwealth_n not_o endue_v with_o any_o temporal_a power_n to_o enforce_v by_o way_n of_o constraint_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o ministery_n which_o they_o stand_v trust_v with_o before_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o come_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o christian_n the_o same_o good_a will_n that_o move_v they_o to_o become_v such_o be_v enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o yield_v effect_n to_o those_o ministery_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n be_v derive_v from_o hence_o that_o hereupon_o ordination_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o voice_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o matter_n pass_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n under_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v that_o be_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o people_n ordination_n be_v allow_v by_o they_o as_o not_o have_v to_o except_v against_o the_o person_n reproof_n and_o censure_n be_v their_o reproof_n and_o censure_n for_o they_o reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n sentence_v to_o it_o 2._o cor._n two_o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rebuke_n by_o the_o many_o the_o congregation_n must_v needs_o rebuke_v he_o who_o they_o put_v from_o their_o body_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n 1._o cor._n v._n 4._o to_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o word_n there_o vers_n 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o apostle_n censure_v and_o the_o people_n censure_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o right_n and_o charge_n be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n express_v in_o the_o case_n i_o new_o have_v judge_v or_o determine_v already_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n at_o one_o of_o your_o assembly_n that_o be_v solemn_o put_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o faction_n then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v show_v else_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n in_o fault_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o a_o side_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o charitable_a to_o expect_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o ordination_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o right_n with_o god_n cause_n judge_n whether_o he_o proceed_v upon_o voice_n that_o incharge_v they_o to_o execure_v his_o sentence_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o condemn_v and_o you_o candemne_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n if_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o pet._n v._o 2._o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o god_n overseeing_a not_o upon_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o as_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o thess_n v._o 12._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v overdo_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n titus_n i_o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o those_o quality_n that_o follow_v not_o concern_v preach_v but_o government_n the_o like_a 1._o tim._n iii._o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_z vers_n 5._o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rom._n twelve_o 8._o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n hebr._n xiii_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n overdo_n you_o or_o guide_v you_o be_v all_o this_o obedience_n no_o more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n when_o they_o preach_v who_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o this_o general_a charge_n if_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o ordination_n and_o censure_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o these_o particular_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o will_v use_v it_o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n thirty-nine_o speak_v of_o their_o assembly_n ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o exhortation_n reproof_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n pass_v at_o their_o assembly_n but_o under_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o presbyter_n firm._n epist_n ixxu._n cypr_fw-la omnis_fw-la potest_fw-la as_n &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandt_fw-ge &_o manum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o power_n and_o favour_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n which_o have_v power_n both_o to_o baptize_v to_o impose_v hand_n in_o penance_n and_o to_o ordain_v all_o my_o meaning_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o s._n cyprian_n presbyter_n make_v a_o side_n of_o the_o people_n to_o admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o communicate_v without_o penance_n upon_o petition_n of_o the_o imprison_a towards_o martydome_n s._n cyprian_n neither_o neglect_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n nor_o sit_v down_o to_o tell_v voice_n which_o if_o that_o be_v the_o right_n in_o conscience_n must_v carry_v it_o but_o cast_v about_o with_o authority_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n and_o their_o leader_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v debauch_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o desire_v no_o man_n reconcilement_n before_o penance_n lib._n iii._o ep._n 14_o 16._o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o confessor_n and_o to_o the_o people_n ep._n 14._o to_o the_o people_n he_o write_v to_o advise_v and_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v so_o irregular_a in_o their_o demand_n ep._n 16._o but_o he_o resolve_v as_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o proceed_v without_o advice_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n praesente_fw-la &_o stantium_fw-la plebe_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la pro_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la svo_fw-la honour_n habendus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 18._o in_o presence_n of_o those_o of_o the_o people_n that_o fall_v not_o to_o who_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_v they_o have_v show_v he_o yield_v respect_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o encourage_v their_o obedience_n but_o in_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v he_o show_v ep._n 16._o cùm_fw-la in_o minoribus_fw-la delictis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committuntur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la agatur_fw-la justo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o exomologesis_fw-la fiat_fw-la inspectâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la agit_fw-fr poenitentiam_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la communicationem_fw-la venire_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la manus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imposita_fw-la see_v inlesse_a fault_n that_o be_v not_o do_v against_o god_n man_n do_v penance_n their_o due_a time_n and_o come_v to_o confession_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o communicate_v unless_o first_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n show_v i_o any_o share_n of_o the_o people_n in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o penance_n or_o in_o release_n the_o person_n and_o let_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o god_n house_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o give_v they_o right_o of_o decide_v controversy_n because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v xv_o 12_o 22_o 23._o
may_v please_v to_o consider_v s._n cyprian_n order_n which_o allow_v their_o presence_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n not_o their_o voice_n to_o decide_v as_o they_o be_v present_a at_o counsel_n but_o not_o call_v to_o give_v sentence_n but_o since_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v become_v christian_n the_o law_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o enforce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o enforce_v so_o they_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o yield_v outward_a effect_n to_o the_o same_o the_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v otherwise_o all_o this_o while_n the_o office_n of_o minister_n continue_v the_o same_o no_o part_n of_o it_o accru_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o become_v christian_n they_o purchase_v themselves_o no_o more_o right_a than_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o do_v their_o office_n contain_v only_o as_o all_o christian_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a discretion_n to_o discharge_v unto_o god_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o account_n of_o what_o themselves_o do_v so_o be_v this_o judgement_n of_o particular_a discretion_n by_o public_a person_n but_o most_o by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o right_n employ_v in_o all_o that_o in_o which_o they_o lend_v or_o refuse_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o office_n always_o under_o the_o account_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sovereign_n what_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o even_o that_o of_o excommunicate_v call_v it_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o present_a though_o the_o term_n be_v proper_a where_o there_o be_v power_n to_o constrain_v be_v inherent_a and_o derive_v in_o and_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o particular_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a and_o due_a consequence_n that_o the_o office_n charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o of_o right_a so_o long_o as_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v under_o the_o empire_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_v of_o right_a to_o execute_v and_o propagate_v the_o ministery_n which_o it_o stand_v incharged_a with_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonist_n have_v do_v well_o to_o distinguish_v between_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v right_o understand_v upon_o which_o these_o term_n be_v distinguishable_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v point_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o canonist_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o because_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n for_o example_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o same_o act_n depute_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o that_o his_o order_n import_v and_o enable_v to_o exercise_v without_o receive_v the_o order_n anew_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n when_o where_o how_o what_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o shall_v exercise_v which_o the_o order_n enable_v to_o do_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o canon_n that_o prohibit_v ordination_n without_o title_n of_o office_n be_v in_o force_n to_o the_o true_a purpose_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o order_n a_o man_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o when_o first_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o near_a the_o course_n of_o law_n come_v to_o this_o canon_n the_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n but_o as_o this_o deputation_n be_v alterable_a so_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n limitable_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o what_o law_n of_o god_n what_o command_v of_o scripture_n what_o rule_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v there_o to_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o one_o service_n to_o undertake_v another_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o enable_v all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n for_o example_n indifferent_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o ordain_v so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o order_n of_o right_a much_o less_o to_o exercise_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n be_v give_v if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v that_o which_o it_o import_v in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n and_o sort_n as_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v depute_v to_o do_v without_o receive_v the_o order_n anew_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v give_v or_o limit_v by_o other_o act_n beside_o though_o habitual_o and_o afar_o off_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o exercise_v without_o receive_v the_o order_n anew_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o further_o the_o question_n be_v make_v from_o who_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o exercise_v that_o which_o the_o order_n thus_o enable_v to_o do_v be_v derive_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o give_v this_o right_n reside_v which_o the_o canonist_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o they_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o they_o be_v estate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o law_n of_o god_n enforce_v the_o rest_n of_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n enforce_v all_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o charitable_a cause_n settle_v here_o upon_o bishopric_n the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o settle_v by_o express_a provision_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v provide_v there_o but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v original_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o 1._o cor._n vi_fw-la the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o impleading_a one_o another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o unbeliever_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disparage_v in_o that_o course_n as_o if_o it_o have_v none_o fit_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o sue_v before_o infidel_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n there_o vers_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v cause_n concern_v matter_n of_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a of_o the_o brethren_n judge_v their_o cause_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a course_n where_o there_o be_v able_a man_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a so_o to_o do_v then_o as_o they_o do_v do_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v that_o the_o custom_n grow_v upon_o this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o consistory_n be_v upon_o the_o mundaye_n that_o if_o there_o arise_v opposition_n to_o your_o sentence_n have_v leisure_n till_o the_o sabbath_n you_o may_v set_v the_o opposition_n straight_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o deacon_n also_o anâ—_n presbyter_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consistory_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o man_n of_o god_n c._n 45._o afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o suffer_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v sentence_n on_o we_o not_o withdraw_v obedience_n
he_o shall_v be_v much_o mistake_v that_o shall_v so_o understand_v it_o but_o take_v up_o controversy_n within_o the_o church_n after_o â—his_fw-la course_n and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o on_o â—he_n lord_n day_n they_o may_v communicate_v â—hat_n they_o may_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o when_o the_o deacon_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n â—ave_n a_o quarrel_n or_o suspicion_n against_o any_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o draw_v near_o such_o be_v â—he_n beginning_n of_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n of_o â—he_n church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v first_o bestow_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o by_o they_o continue_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n beâ—ore_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o as_o not_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a â—atters_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o communicate_v that_o stand_v indeed_o and_o â—ometh_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o member_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n â—_o which_o it_o flourish_v because_o our_o lord_n â—â—dued_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o that_o power_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n â—hich_v himself_o use_v not_o upon_o earth_n but_o as_o â—he_v law_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealths_a enforce_v the_o execution_n and_o outward_a â—ffect_n of_o ministery_n institute_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o particular_a from_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o effect_n outward_o that_o be_v of_o do_v the_o work_n though_o not_o of_o produce_v the_o inward_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o law_n enforce_v by_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o thaâ—_n be_v do_v in_o depute_v those_o that_o receive_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o function_n which_o the_o order_n receive_v import_v the_o right_a and_o charge_n oâ—_n it_o must_v rest_v upon_o those_o ministery_n that_o anâ—_n incharged_a with_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v be_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o christianâ—_n but_o the_o power_n that_o enforce_v the_o effect_n oâ—_n that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o all_o part_n oâ—_n their_o office_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o secular_a arm_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o cherish_v thâ—_n church_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o as_o for_o excommunication_n by_o judges_n delegate_n or_o high-commissioner_n that_o be_v by_o man_n not_o of_o these_o order_n first_o it_o proceed_v upon_o rule_n direct_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o course_n oâ—_n it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v aver_v again_o that_o thâ—_n presbytery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o bench_n compose_v of_o none_o but_o person_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o order_v and_o govern_v spiritual_a matter_n so_o you_o have_v the_o office_n describe_v in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n v._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o two_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v one_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o people_n one_o perpetual_a the_o other_o ambulatory_a for_o their_o time_n both_o alike_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v charge_v upon_o the_o one_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v press_v as_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o avisible_a church_n but_o the_o purpose_n be_v now_o to_o satisfy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o collection_n of_o justellus_n upon_o the_o african_a canon_n to_o make_v good_a this_o pretend_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n he_o have_v there_o produce_v out_o of_o church-writer_n of_o the_o age_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n or_o underneath_o much_o remembrance_n of_o certain_a person_n style_v in_o those_o writer_n seniores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la elder_n of_o church_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n count_v cresc_n iii._o 56._o clerici_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la cirthensium_fw-la epist_n 136._o peregrinus_n presbyter_n &_o seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la musticanae_fw-la regionis_fw-la in_o ep._n conc._n cabarsussitani_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 36._o seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la carthaginensis_n and_o to_o these_o person_n be_v ascribe_v certain_a act_n retain_v at_o least_o to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n as_o the_o church_n good_n be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n optatus_n lib._n i._n they_o reprove_v a_o drunkard_n august_n serm._n nineteeen_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o be_v present_a at_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n greg._n l._n xi_o ep._n 19_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o carthage_n solicit_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o bishop_n cause_n epist_n council_n cabarsussitani_n apud_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 36._o these_o and_o more_o particular_n produce_v by_o justellus_n out_o of_o origen_n iiii_o count_v celsum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a of_o the_o people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o scandalous_a offence_n whereupon_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o reproof_n or_o censure_n but_o observe_v first_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o that_o of_o tertullian_n apolog._n cap._n 39_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o of_o firmilianus_n ep._n lxxv_o cypr._n in_o qua_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la and_o ignatius_n afore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o express_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o after_o the_o bishop_n they_o put_v the_o presbyter_n compare_v herewith_o the_o rank_n in_o which_o we_o see_v these_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n place_v in_o these_o writing_n from_o whence_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v allege_v in_o act_v purgat_fw-la caecil_n &_o felicis_n episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la seniores_fw-la august_n three_o cont_n cresc_n 56._o clerici_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la cirthensium_fw-la and_o then_o let_v common_a sense_n judge_n whether_o these_o that_o stand_v in_o rank_n and_o style_n behind_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ruler_n of_o it_o or_o how_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n can_v come_v behind_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a rank_n who_o they_o govern_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o age_n when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o corrupt_v they_o be_v call_v seniores_fw-la in_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o justellus_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o now_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n into_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v change_v signori_fw-it or_o scigneurs_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v remembrance_n of_o seniores_fw-la locorum_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la regni_fw-la childeberti_fw-la out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n as_o well_o as_o seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la signify_v the_o alderman_n of_o commonalty_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o church_n and_o commonalty_n in_o which_o they_o subsist_v make_v body_n distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o night_n in_o that_o regard_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v call_v sometime_o viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v other_o of_o like_a rank_n which_o be_v heathen_a belong_v not_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o settle_a charge_n in_o these_o
office_n which_o we_o find_v they_o execute_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o import_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o assistance_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n in_o commonalty_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v the_o government_n manage_v by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v well_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o the_o office_n of_o churchwarden_n among_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o this_o pretend_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o late_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o sculletus_n which_o shall_v here_o be_v repeat_v to_o aver_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o certain_a of_o double_a maintenance_n which_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o single_a maintenance_n allow_v somewhere_o else_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n without_o prejudice_n whether_o these_o elder_n of_o congregation_n remember_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v say_v honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v allow_v they_o maintenance_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n always_o dispense_v when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o elder_n unreprovable_a in_o their_o charge_n fit_o order_v that_o their_o maintenance_n be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o widow_n which_o be_v also_o the_o italian_a gloss_n of_o diodati_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o divide_v portion_n at_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o love_n then_o use_v abrogate_a afterward_o by_o the_o xxvii_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v afore_o two_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o let_v twice_o so_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v afore_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o deacon_n i_o know_v that_o in_o another_o case_n that_o be_v in_o divide_v the_o remains_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proportion_n be_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o constitution_n viij_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o remains_o of_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n four_o part_n to_o a_o presbyter_n three_o to_o a_o deacon_n two_o to_o the_o rest_n subdeacons_n reader_n singer_n or_o deaconess_n one_o part_n nevertheless_o from_o the_o particular_a remember_v afore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o order_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v double_a that_o of_o widow_n and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o for_o this_o mistake_n of_o lay-elders_a there_o be_v neither_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o walo_n messalinus_n derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o these_o african_a elder_n by_o conjecture_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o employment_n consist_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n not_o of_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o pedigree_n avail_v not_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o charge_n which_o those_o of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v invest_v with_o as_o much_o without_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o ordain_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o preach_v from_o time_n to_o time_n whereas_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o congregation_n require_v as_o well_o man_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v as_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n in_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o quality_n of_o man_n as_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o charge_n of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n that_o confess_v he_o afore_o domitian_n promote_v therefore_o afterward_o to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o tertull._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 7._o parum_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la manibus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la contaminant_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tradunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la quod_fw-la contaminaverunt_fw-la adleguntur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la artifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n if_o they_o receive_v of_o other_o that_o which_o they_o pollute_v nay_o themselves_o deliver_v also_o to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v pollute_v man_n who_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n if_o presbyter_n that_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o painter_n and_o carver_n in_o those_o day_n well_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o always_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o that_o time_n then_o must_v of_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o particular_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o some_o then_o to_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o still_o suppose_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distribute_v such_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v every_o where_o such_o as_o may_v furnish_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o help_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o studies_n which_o now_o the_o church_n be_v so_o well_o provide_v with_o will_v then_o have_v prove_v defective_a the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n debate_v at_o large_a 1._o cor._n twelve_o xiiii_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v the_o business_n which_o henceforth_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o grace_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v at_o those_o assembly_n which_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o discourse_n be_v to_o regulate_v this_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n open_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n with_o a_o mark_n to_o discern_v such_o as_o speak_v indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o such_o as_o pretend_v it_o but_o be_v move_v in_o truth_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n there_o vers_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v or_o anathema_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o put_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o prophesy_v for_o which_o purpose_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o afterward_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v and_o know_v who_o speak_v by_o a_o clean_a spirit_n and_o who_o by_o a_o unclean_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o devil_n be_v naught_o shuffle_v in_o among_o those_o that_o prophesy_v foist_v in_o false-prophet_n forsooth_o such_o as_o themselves_o also_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o
concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v both_o one_o there_o with_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o reason_n else_o can_v be_v render_v why_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o pastor_n in_o either_o of_o those_o other_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o more_o particular_a reckon_n of_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o both_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n well_o may_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o the_o synagogue_n call_v pastor_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o deacon_n the_o name_n stick_v upon_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o clemens_n epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n faithful_a be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o utter_v knowledge_n be_v he_o wise_a in_o discern_a discourse_n be_v he_o pure_a in_o work_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o in_o who_o these_o ability_n be_v tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 3._o quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la vidua_fw-la si_fw-la virgo_fw-la si_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyr_n lapsus_fw-la à _fw-la regula_fw-la fuerit_fw-la what_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o deacon_n a_o widow_n a_o virgin_n if_o even_o a_o martyr_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o rule_n in_o this_o list_n of_o principal_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n have_v no_o room_n unless_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o office_n theodoret_n epit._n haer._n l._n v._o c._n penult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v they_o say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o have_v attain_v a_o doctor_n grace_n he_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n conjecture_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v puff_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o 1._o cor._n v._n 3._o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o doctor_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n that_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n bear_v sway_v among_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o doctor_n the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o such_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v see_v in_o preach_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o beza_n have_v expound_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o then_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n mean_v indeed_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o imagine_v but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n well_o may_v we_o take_v his_o judgement_n along_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v which_o deserve_v still_o more_o credit_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o synagogue_n which_o have_v elder_n some_o learn_v some_o not_o some_o that_o preach_v and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v salmasius_n of_o late_a in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr foenore_n trapezit_n have_v show_v some_o evidence_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o admirable_a knowledge_n he_o see_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n all_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n all_o make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o of_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o to_o manage_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o name_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o those_o presbyter_n which_o preach_v not_o but_o be_v exercise_v in_o order_v church-matter_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o both_o quality_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o some_o man_n ability_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o howsoever_o some_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o rather_o then_o to_o that_o yet_o both_o office_n concern_v the_o whole_a order_n that_o of_o preach_v in_o chief_a to_o which_o though_o some_o attain_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v encourage_v to_o labour_n towards_o it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o their_o place_n as_o by_z s._n paul_n allow_v they_o that_o double_a maintenance_n especial_o in_o that_o respect_n so_o by_o these_o constitution_n allow_v they_o that_o double_a portion_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n go_v there_o be_v it_o then_o resolve_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v those_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o from_o thence_o be_v it_o consider_v what_o distemper_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n press_v as_o a_o point_n of_o that_o discipline_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o people_n at_o their_o assembly_n be_v presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v be_v be_v it_o but_o for_o those_o prophet_n of_o antiochia_n act_v xiii_o 2._o that_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o those_o other_o among_o who_o timothy_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prophesy_v 1._o tim._n four_o 14._o but_o that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v prophet_n or_o all_o prophet_n presbyter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v resolve_v of_o these_o prophet_n henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v chap._n v._n prophet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o purpose_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v interpretation_n concern_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n they_o pray_v and_o study_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n prophesy_v in_o s._n paul_n signify_v sing_v psalm_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o language_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o proceed_v of_o none_o but_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o which_o prophet_n speak_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o many_o preach_a at_o the_o same_o assembly_n come_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o to_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v decay_a and_o lose_v among_o his_o ancient_a people_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o concern_v their_o office_n any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n act_n xi_o 27._o and_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n xv_o 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act_v xiii_o 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n certain_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n at_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess_n v._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o see_v at_o large_a at_o ephesus_n ephes_n four_o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o rome_n rom._n twelve_o 6._o whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o
injunction_n be_v cease_v if_o then_o such_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v allow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v with_o right_n abolish_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v take_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n upon_o humane_a appointment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v cease_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a appear_v not_o and_o must_v cease_v when_o evil_a consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v into_o the_o church_n at_o their_o heel_n begin_v to_o appear_v this_o be_v that_o which_o justifi_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v wherein_o some_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o there_o be_v remembrance_n in_o it_o of_o thing_n use_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o abolish_v by_o law_n or_o disuse_v by_o custom_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o example_n the_o reason_n of_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o communion_n profess_v with_o the_o decease_a not_o be_v now_o require_v in_o particular_a by_o they_o which_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o abuse_n which_o it_o have_v train_v in_o after_o it_o appear_v unsufferable_a but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n prescribe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o all_o church_n make_v one_o church_n by_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o other_o age_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disclaim_v not_o to_o renounce_v it_o but_o to_o maintain_v ourselves_o always_o of_o communion_n with_o it_o without_o substantial_a difference_n of_o belief_n or_o practice_n the_o donatist_n in_o old_a time_n as_o s._n augustine_n charge_v fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o but_o think_v it_o have_v fail_v in_o all_o other_o country_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o much_o more_o foul_a must_v he_o needs_o fall_v upon_o that_o article_n that_o think_v the_o church_n perish_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o proceed_v in_o his_o practice_n as_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a we_o commend_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o tolerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n though_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v pernicious_a at_o that_o time_n this_o indeed_o in_o the_o height_n concern_v they_o which_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n let_v they_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o renounce_v that_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o which_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n concern_v all_o those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o till_o they_o involve_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o imputation_n which_o stick_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o prevaricate_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v it_o to_o oversee_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o what_o great_a pleasure_n can_v we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o quit_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o their_o clear_a advantage_n or_o what_o great_a scandal_n can_v we_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o love_v then_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n we_o like_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o separate_v which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v upon_o no_o other_o matter_n than_o those_o which_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o then_o be_v we_o as_o true_a schismatics_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o advantage_n more_o particular_a to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n primitive_a near_o the_o fountain_n and_o resent_v that_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v so_o late_o that_o which_o discourse_n of_o reason_n conclude_v to_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n be_v the_o question_n about_o matter_n difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n may_v improve_v in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o common_a reason_n in_o judge_v what_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v matter_n that_o require_v so_o much_o depth_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o do_v uprightness_n of_o disposition_n to_o give_v sentence_n without_o inclination_n or_o prejudice_n i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a of_o partiality_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o controvert_v on_o any_o side_n the_o church_n bend_v more_o to_o act_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v a_o way_n too_o steep_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v straight_o to_o direct_v we_o we_o must_v not_o slight_v those_o order_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o earnest_a business_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o formal_a employment_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n over_o with_o if_o in_o weed_n this_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n we_o pluck_v up_o wholesome_a ordinance_n with_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v pin_v to_o they_o well_o may_v man_n devise_v law_n for_o a_o good_a fence_n but_o not_o to_o much_o purpose_n when_o religion_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o grow_v within_o the_o pale_a that_o noble_a and_o learned_a du_n plessis_n think_v it_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v against_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o service_n use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o masse-book_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o think_v worth_a his_o pain_n to_o undertake_v and_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o substance_n of_o public_a service_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o advantage_n enough_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o i_o deal_v to_o show_v the_o point_n question_v in_o this_o order_n to_o be_v of_o more_o ancient_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o leave_v it_o and_o when_o i_o come_v anon_o to_o survey_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n which_o this_o church_n use_v let_v man_n of_o learning_n judge_v what_o be_v near_o to_o the_o primitive_a then_o both_o but_o thereupon_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a to_o conform_v to_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o order_n in_o force_n have_v both_o the_o precedent_n of_o so_o ancient_a practice_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o edification_n to_o commend_v it_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o primitive_a when_o it_o be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o persecute_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xxii_o 11._o though_o there_o be_v take_v 153._o great_a fish_n yet_o the_o net_n break_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v iiii_o 32._o they_o come_v out_o of_o good_a will_n into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o good_a will_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n not_o able_a to_o constrain_v
they_o pray_v by_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la of_o tertullian_n affect_v always_o to_o imitate_v and_o express_v the_o greek_a be_v to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n the_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a to_o say_v by_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v show_v a_o passage_n more_o pregnant_a with_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o pray_v by_o prescript_n form_n the_o fair_a proof_n we_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n will_v be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v mix_v prayer_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o extemporary_a conception_n yet_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o public_a service_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n as_o for_o other_o hymn_n of_o private_a composure_n conc._n laod._n canon_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o enrol_v singer_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchmine_n other_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n canon_n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o psalm_n of_o private_a person_n must_v not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n these_o canon_n seem_v to_o make_v opposition_n between_o those_o that_o come_v from_o private_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o church-book_n these_o only_a to_o be_v sing_v out_o of_o those_o book_n by_o clergy_n chanter_n enrol_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o church_n that_o other_o person_n may_v take_v no_o occasion_n to_o bring_v any_o into_o use_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v and_o receive_v i_o find_v that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o arrius_n sicut_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la be_v add_v to_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o the_o church-service_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n they_o take_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o put_v dei_fw-la gratia_n in_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o use_v such_o set_a form_n be_v take_v up_o first_o because_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n convey_v and_o spread_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v strange_a news_n to_o hear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v with_o more_o reason_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o valentinus_n so_o long_o afore_o which_o tertullian_n tax_v de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n xvii_o and_o let_v unpartial_a reason_n answer_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o like_a if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o advantage_n because_o set_v form_n be_v then_o in_o practice_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o these_o heresy_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a wherein_o i_o must_v yield_v something_o of_o private_a conception_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church-service_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o labour_n to_o god_n blessing_n the_o form_n be_v extant_a which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o hearer_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o several_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n on_o their_o several_a behalve_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o service_n which_o this_o church_n use_v with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v supplication_n and_o intercession_n not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a necessity_n both_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o of_o all_o member_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o or_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v litany_n the_o second_o be_v that_o thanksgiving_n from_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v still_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v always_o consecrate_v with_o it_o wherein_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o commemorate_v with_o prayer_n that_o his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o present_a i_o know_v there_o follow_v thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n beside_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o service_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o i_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o now_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o consideration_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o service_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1._o tim._n two_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o before_o all_o that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o specifi_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o the_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o the_o understanding_n else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o fine_a that_o these_o intercession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n viij_o 26._o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v solemn_a &_o perpetual_a before_o celabrate_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n exposition_n aver_v afore_o this_o must_v be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o these_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o prayer_n for_o hearer_n penitent_n and_o possess_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_a supplication_n &_o intercession_n that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o prescript_n form_n let_v i_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v afore_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o the_o remembrance_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o reason_n will_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n refer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o public_a service_n by_o that_o rank_n of_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o i_o will_v here_o use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la serm._n fourteen_o vbi_fw-la verò_fw-la solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la dare_v calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o call_v it_o calicem_fw-la solenni_n benedictione_n sacratum_fw-la and_o ask_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o justine_n or_o tertullia_n time_n the_o form_n whereof_o by_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v become_v solemn_a of_o the_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_n remember_v by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o yet_o extant_a in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o particular_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o presume_v no_o less_o of_o other_o service_n at_o other_o assembly_n conc._n laod._n can._n xviii_o take_v order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o
public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n for_o reason_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n the_o example_n of_o s._n basils_n monk_n and_o their_o morning_n service_n describe_v by_o he_o ep._n lxiii_o seem_v more_o pertinent_a to_o be_v make_v the_o precedent_n of_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n with_o we_o rise_v betimes_o after_o night_n to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n with_o pain_n and_o tribulation_n and_o distress_n of_o tear_n at_o length_n rise_v from_o prayer_n fall_v to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o confession_n at_o morning_n service_n as_o also_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o breviary_n howsoever_o scandalous_a for_o the_o stuff_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o a_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n to_o morning_n service_n now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v afore_o that_o this_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o euchrist_n that_o which_o remain_v here_o to_o be_v declare_v be_v this_o in_o what_o form_n and_o order_n these_o material_n be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o elder_a and_o most_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 57_o have_v reckon_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v some_o other_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_v the_o acrostiche_n after_o that_o let_v our_o act_n be_v read_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n our_o workfellow_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o church_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o let_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o presbyter_n read_v the_o gospel_n the_o 17._o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o assembly_n but_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o midst_n after_o every_o psalm_n this_o be_v order_v say_v balsamon_n to_o take_v off_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o people_n at_o these_o office_n by_o this_o mixture_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccl._n hierar_n c._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v return_v back_o to_o the_o divine_a altar_n he_o begin_v the_o holy_a melody_n of_o the_o psalm_n all_o rank_n of_o the_o church_n sing_v with_o he_o those_o holy_a psalm_n after_o follow_v in_o consequence_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o form_n which_o he_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o interlace_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n but_o the_o psalm_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o custom_n we_o may_v presume_v from_o s._n augustine_n his_o sermon_n make_v divers_a time_n mention_v of_o a_o lesson_n first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o a_o psalm_n or_o psalm_n between_o they_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o expound_v they_o all_o sometime_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o there_o remain_v something_o of_o this_o custom_n as_o brief_a and_o short_a as_o they_o have_v make_v it_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n describe_v afore_o in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o small_a model_n they_o have_v reduce_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o morning_n service_n be_v use_v beside_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o think_v good_a to_o abridge_v it_o retain_v nevertheless_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n or_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o multiply_v private_a mass_n it_o be_v so_o make_v on_o purpose_n for_o speed_n or_o whether_o so_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o copy_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a service_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mosarabe_n or_o spanish_a to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a time_n indeed_o the_o order_n of_o lesson_n say_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n hierome_n &_o of_o antiphones_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o form_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v all_o very_a short_a this_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o introit_n we_o see_v the_o trace_n of_o that_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o dionysius_n and_o the_o gradual_a as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o shred_n of_o a_o psalm_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o that_o psalm_n between_o those_o lesson_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a service_n for_o christmas_n day_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v first_o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n a_o second_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n with_o versicle_n of_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o antiphones_n between_o each_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o resume_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o sing_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n from_o time_n to_o time_n invit_v they_o to_o do_v according_o in_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n the_o bishop_n begin_v the_o psalm_n but_o all_o the_o rank_n proceed_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v to_o answer_v only_o the_o acrostich_n what_o those_o be_v i_o can_v better_v conjecture_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl._n where_o he_o relate_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o hymn_n which_o the_o essenes_n by_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n use_v at_o their_o common_a feast_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sing_v first_o by_o the_o chief_a afterward_o by_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hear_n with_o much_o silence_n but_o when_o the_o end_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o hymn_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n sing_v out_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o constitution_n there_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la among_o we_o know_v to_o the_o people_n at_o those_o time_n when_o for_o some_o inconvenience_n find_v of_o indecorum_n in_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o whole_a congregation_n join_v no_o more_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o though_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n which_o dionysius_n describe_v the_o people_n join_v in_o they_o at_o those_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o constitution_n &_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o constitution_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o close_n and_o when_o that_o council_n order_v can._n 15._o that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o canonical_a singer_n that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o church_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n &_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchmine_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v by_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o church_n inconvenience_n find_v in_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church-singer_n another_o course_n there_o be_v much_o use_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n by_o antiphones_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o east_n under_o ignatius_n the_o come_n of_o it_o into_o the_o west_n under_o s._n ambrose_n the_o relation_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n epist_n lxiii_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n celestine_n for_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o antiphones_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v notice_n here_o
that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v put_v in_o use_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o most_o comeliness_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v they_o so_o large_a that_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v become_v familiar_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a of_o the_o people_n as_o josephus_n say_v afore_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o hear_v moses_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n become_v as_o perfect_v in_o their_o law_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n whereas_o among_o other_o nation_n the_o simple_a never_o attain_v to_o know_v their_o own_o law_n for_o you_o see_v how_o many_o lesson_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o act_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o according_o he_o reckon_v in_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v also_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n repeat_v the_o list_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o dionysius_n expound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o he_o afore_o reckon_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v read_v after_o the_o psalm_n to_o enlarge_v with_o more_o ample_a declaration_n &_o example_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o brief_a point_a at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v intimate_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o short_a lesson_n pick_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o for_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o other_o liturgy_n extant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n james_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rubric_n after_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v it_o which_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o be_v read_v very_o large_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v for_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o suspicion_n enough_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v large_a at_o the_o first_o then_o afterward_o it_o become_v when_o in_o the_o decline_a &_o degenerate_v time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o increase_n of_o sensible_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n begin_v to_o crowd_v out_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o conceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o sermon_n whereof_o it_o follow_v immediate_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v for_o in_o justine_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o service_n in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v immediate_o the_o sermon_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o order_n or_o place_n which_o the_o sermon_n have_v in_o the_o service_n but_o remember_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n be_v produce_v afore_o wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o 18._o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n must_v be_v make_v apart_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o liturgy_n extant_a in_o which_o be_v describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v first_o that_o of_o all_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o s._n augustine_n allege_v before_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v be_v it_o questionable_a then_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o sermon_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lesson_n and_o yet_o in_o dionysius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sermon_n either_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o the_o service_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n wherein_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_a and_o the_o like_a be_v dismiss_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o creed_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n time_n and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sermon_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o be_v disuse_v and_o also_o because_o he_o mention_n the_o creed_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n of_o which_o in_o justine_n tertullian_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o almost_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v in_o fine_a whereof_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a description_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n it_o appear_v afore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o dionysius_n that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o first_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v of_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o second_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n hymn_n be_v acknowledge_v before_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v then_o the_o order_n of_o that_o former_a part_n of_o public_a service_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o latin_a mass_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o liturgy_n extant_a though_o reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o model_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o sermon_n always_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o it_o represent_v nevertheless_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o that_o solemn_a service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n in_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a be_v rather_o retain_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a order_n then_o according_a to_o the_o original_a purpose_n of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v for_o believer_n alone_o and_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o to_o come_v till_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a liturgy_n be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o service_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o only_a believer_n be_v present_a at_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o downright_a term_n express_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a liturgy_n when_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o not_o in_o the_o place_n where_fw-mi durandus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o iiii_o 1._o after_o the_o offer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o dionysius_n in_o other_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n &_o penitent_n which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o creed_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o service_n the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o
the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v act_v xiii_o 49._o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o country_n and_o clemens_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v therefore_o through_o city_n and_o country_n they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o time_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o these_o country_n and_o territory_n during_o their_o time_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o division_n of_o title_n and_o church_n that_o be_v city_n and_o rural_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o pope_n life_n to_o a_o far_o late_a time_n than_o this_o but_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a and_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rural_a congregation_n receive_v their_o minister_n from_o the_o mother-churche_n in_o which_o their_o ordination_n be_v make_v do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v uniform_a in_o the_o main_a ingredient_n from_o the_o beginning_n unconformable_a in_o particular_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v practise_v by_o particular_a congregation_n according_a to_o their_o mother-churche_n do_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n or_o as_o they_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitation_n adjoin_v to_o chief_a city_n receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v accessary_a and_o particular_a but_o universal_a and_o primitive_a and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o that_o course_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o reasonable_a or_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o frequent_a and_o populous_a residence_n must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v of_o man_n of_o best_a ability_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o right_a course_n of_o order_v public_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o most_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o vulgar_a and_o rude_a congregation_n inflame_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o overween_n of_o unable_a guide_n shall_v choose_v for_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n wherein_o all_o have_v their_o due_a interest_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o able_a to_o understand_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v write_v heretofore_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o preach_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v rather_o by_o man_n ability_n then_o their_o office_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v in_o good_a time_n have_v declare_v here_o several_a regard_n in_o which_o this_o be_v verify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o of_o the_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o same_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n some_o presbyter_n exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o preach_v some_o not_z it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o rank_n of_o prophet_n furnish_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a performance_n of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o which_o grotius_n of_o late_o have_v observe_v and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ferarius_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la concionum_fw-la two_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o origen_n case_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o scribe_n after_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o scribe_n be_v deny_v this_o office_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a nor_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v all_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n and_o by_o this_o a_o easy_a reason_n be_v give_v how_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o license_v and_o invite_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act_v xiii_o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o custom_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o prophetical_a grace_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v that_o those_o which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o inspiration_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o these_o mechanic_n person_n that_o make_v themselves_o church_n and_o the_o church_n they_o their_o minister_n without_o education_n without_o call_v without_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o observe_v that_o s._n paul_n use_v his_o trade_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v breed_v to_o a_o trade_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v to_o a_o trade_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n when_o he_o please_v to_o i_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n that_o i_o yield_v the_o one_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n as_o the_o world_n see_v the_o other_o to_o be_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o scaliger_n elenchus_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o particular_a make_v use_n of_o his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o doctor_n to_o breed_v their_o scholar_n to_o a_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o there_o be_v a_o say_n among_o they_o in_o pirke_n aboth_o of_o this_o tenor_n to_o my_o remembrance_n always_o with_o the_o law_n let_v a_o man_n learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v a_o trade_n for_o his_o maintenance_n hereupon_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o their_o rabbi_n to_o be_v surname_v by_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o maimoni_n talmud_n torah_n c._n iii._o you_o have_v divers_a say_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o with_o the_o law_n a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v a_o trade_n for_o his_o maintenance_n as_o this_o all_o law_n that_o be_v all_o learning_n of_o the_o law_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o work_v in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o draw_v on_o naughtiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v he_o fall_v to_o rob_v creature_n and_o in_o c._n two_o afore_o he_o that_o exercise_v a_o trade_n with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n must_v spend_v three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o his_o trade_n and_o nine_o at_o his_o study_n which_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o knowledge_n then_o of_o these_o ability_n to_o which_o this_o education_n tend_v take_v according_a to_o public_a order_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n allow_v according_a to_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o contain_v sufficient_a warrant_n of_o humane_a call_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n in_o eph._n iiii_o ut_fw-la ergò_fw-la cresceret_fw-la plebs_fw-la &_o multiplicaretur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o believer_n may_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o he_o call_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n though_o both_o be_v call_v preach_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n another_o to_o minister_v
of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n according_a to_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_n print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o angel_n in_o lombardstreet_n in_o london_n 1641._o to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o under_o the_o synagogue_n first_o and_o in_o the_o church_n afterward_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o course_n hold_v here_o in_o inquire_v what_o be_v do_v or_o argue_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o particular_n here_o observe_v or_o discourse_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o it_o shall_v indifferent_o take_v place_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n a_o little_a freedom_n to_o dig_v for_o prove_v not_o fleet_v then_o may_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o unto_o peace_n however_o you_o see_v wherefore_o writing_n in_o english_a nevertheless_o i_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o writer_n in_o their_o own_o formal_a word_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o translate_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v please_v to_o excuse_v i_o if_o walk_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o untrodden_a path_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o work_v cut_v out_o to_o be_v make_v up_o at_o leisure_n all_o may_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o themselves_o or_o i_o as_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o press_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o add_v at_o the_o end_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o head_n of_o matter_n here_o entreat_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o read_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o christian_n how_o the_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o proceed_v of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ii_o day_n of_o assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n not_o specify_v in_o it_o but_o collect_v from_o it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v for_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o pastime_n place_n of_o such_o assembly_n not_o provide_v in_o it_o the_o priest_n charge_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o decide_v controversy_n of_o it_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o chair_n of_o prophet_n high_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n begin_v of_o synagogue_n disciple_n of_o prophet_n study_v to_o be_v prophet_n they_o minister_v the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n in_o high_a place_n and_o synagogue_n chap._n iii_o the_o profession_n of_o scribe_n that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n wiseman_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o learned_a sort_n of_o scribe_n scribe_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sect_n they_o teach_v in_o synagogue_n who_o be_v lawyer_n who_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o school_n and_o synagogue_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o feast_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n who_o among_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n iu._n presbytery_n of_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n consistory_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o argue_v their_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o from_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o rank_n what_o be_v the_o double_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o discern_v spiritual_a grace_n the_o proceed_v and_o extent_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o catalogue_n of_o grace_n and_o ministery_n how_o divers_a of_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n doctor_n be_v those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o preach_v help_n be_v deacon_n chap._n v._n prophet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o purpose_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v interpretation_n concern_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n they_o pray_v and_o study_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n prophesy_v in_o s._n paul_n signify_v sing_v psalm_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o language_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o proceed_v of_o none_o but_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o which_o prophet_n speak_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o many_o preach_n at_o the_o same_o assembly_n come_v from_o hence_o chap._n vi_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o efficacy_n of_o common_a prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o force_n of_o custom_n in_o preserve_a order_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o comeliness_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v not_o to_o we_o correspondence_n with_o it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o what_o advantage_n order_n of_o public_a service_n a_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n direction_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n chap._n vii_o the_o prohibition_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n order_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o it_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n prescribe_v of_o the_o eighteen_o benediction_n of_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n the_o deacon_n minister_v their_o service_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n misunderstand_v sum_z of_o the_o church-service_n all_o prescript_n of_o canon_n that_o prescribe_v the_o service_n to_o be_v order_v by_o counsel_n alteration_n in_o liturgy_n agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n chap._n viii_o of_o time_n of_o assembly_n daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a institution_n of_o festival_n lawful_a public_a service_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n of_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hour_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o synagogue_n festival_n of_o the_o law_n for_o gladness_n and_o those_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v frequent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n agreeable_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o chief_a reformer_n chap._n ix_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v ceremony_n in_o public_a service_n it_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o the_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vesture_n and_o gesture_n caution_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n the_o obligation_n of_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v determine_v chap._n x._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v our_o service_n the_o service_n of_o hearer_n and_o believer_n confession_n of_o sin_n whether_o of_o old_a the_o begin_n of_o service_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n the_o mass_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o several_a manner_n of_o sing_a psalm_n purpose_v of_o lesson_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n dismission_n of_o hearer_n original_a of_o litany_n prayer_n indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v
with_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o church_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o residue_n of_o that_o service_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o our_o service_n extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n our_o order_n of_o rsalme_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o collect_v the_o sermon_n part_n of_o our_o service_n of_o the_o communion-service_n and_o appertenance_n of_o it_o chap._n xi_o how_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v dependence_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o and_o other_o purpose_n how_o the_o preach_n of_o lie_v man_n import_v schism_n the_o good_a of_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god._n a_o discourse_n according_a to_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o christian_n how_o the_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o proceed_v of_o this_o discourse_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o tender_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o public_a service_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o supernatural_a tincture_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v address_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n whereas_o all_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o take_v the_o rise_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o do_n from_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o particular_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o intention_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v qualify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o public_a service_n profess_v the_o exercise_n of_o nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o what_o consideration_n can_v common_a sense_n fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o for_o religious_a service_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o good_a which_o we_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v public_a be_v still_o a_o addition_n of_o advantage_n to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v at_o man_n hand_n become_v his_o greatness_n more_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o more_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n body_n join_v to_o one_o purpose_n remove_v that_o which_o one_o by_o one_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unite_a devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o such_o effect_n as_o several_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n esay_n two_o 2_o 3_o 4._o from_o the_o prophet_n micah_n four_o 1._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o people_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o three_o prophet_n sophon_n iii._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n or_o a_o pure_a lip_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n or_o with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o gentile_n shall_v do_v when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n by_o two_o principal_a particular_n they_o shall_v flow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o deluge_n to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o shall_v crowd_v in_o like_o a_o multitude_n with_o one_o shoulder_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o language_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o not_o think_v what_o god_n recommend_v to_o christian_n one_o current_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n there_o one_o shoulder_n strive_v who_o shall_v crowd_v in_o first_o one_o lip_n one_o language_n that_o sound_v nothing_o but_o his_o praise_n so_o that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n vi_fw-la 13._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v the_o profession_n what_o it_o will_v be_v that_o difference_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o a_o false_a it_o must_v be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v that_o profession_n visible_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n two_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o dispute_v when_o he_o say_v every_o where_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v when_o he_o say_v without_o wrath_n or_o dispute_v signify_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v of_o public_a assembly_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v intercept_v through_o their_o dissension_n and_o so_o expound_v that_o one_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v that_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n people_n serve_v he_o with_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v say_v here_o but_o perhaps_o too_o little_a to_o persuade_v how_o much_o the_o frame_n of_o public_a worship_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n how_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v form_v without_o prejudice_n be_v all_o particular_n of_o it_o order_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o figurative_a service_n under_o moses_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mountain_n hebr._n viij_o 5._o exod._n twenty-five_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o part_n faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n hebr._n iii._o 2._o numb_a twelve_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v have_v discharge_v his_o office_n in_o reveal_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v further_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v here_o because_o my_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o i_o can_v find_v express_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v questionable_a according_a to_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o deliver_v concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o that_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o my_o first_o travel_n in_o this_o little_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o inquire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o his_o rule_n be_v frame_v which_o to_o do_v with_o success_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o language_n under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o minister_a the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n of_o god_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o result_n of_o which_o inquiry_n if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n debate_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n concern_v
man_n and_o woman_n vail_v or_o uncover_v their_o head_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o concern_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n use_v then_o at_o common_a meeting_n with_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o proceed_v add_v to_o both_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o speak_v home_n to_o what_o be_v do_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n perhaps_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v furnish_v of_o such_o principle_n and_o such_o rule_v derive_v thence_o as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v upon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o course_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o by_o will_v minister_v just_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o ministery_n by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v exercise_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o intend_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o after_o age_n to_o which_o point_n have_v say_v something_o of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o primitive_a government_n of_o church_n and_o find_v it_o too_o much_o slight_v there_o because_o the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o model_n of_o that_o treatise_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n upon_o this_o occasion_n once_o more_o and_o inquire_v what_o further_a satisfaction_n the_o consideration_n of_o public_a service_n at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n will_v yield_v they_o that_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o ministery_n first_o institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o day_n of_o assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n not_o specify_v in_o it_o but_o collect_v from_o it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v for_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o pastime_n place_n of_o such_o assembly_n not_o provide_v in_o it_o the_o priest_n charge_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o decide_v controversy_n of_o it_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o chair_n of_o prophet_n high_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n begin_v of_o synagogue_n disciple_n of_o prophet_n study_v to_o be_v prophet_n they_o minister_v the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n in_o high_a place_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o people_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o time_n and_o place_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o be_v particular_a appointment_n in_o it_o but_o of_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n or_o hear_v his_o word_n you_o have_v there_o so_o much_o the_o less_o remembrance_n in_o leviticus_n xxiii_o we_o find_v the_o particular_a of_o all_o their_o solemnity_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a assembly_n for_o thus_o the_o general_n be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 2._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v proclaim_v for_o holy_a convocation_n these_o be_v my_o assembly_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o passeover_n pentecost_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a year_n the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o with_o leave_n i_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n assembly_n than_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o name_n of_o feast_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n whereas_o in_o this_o number_n the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a humiliation_n that_o can_v be_v express_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v all_o assembly_n such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o none_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v read_v psal_n lxxxi_o 3._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o feast_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n numb_a x._o 10._o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n day_n or_o rather_o day_n of_o assembly_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o translate_v so_o afore_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v blow_v with_o your_o trumpet_n over_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o over_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o your_o god_n where_o we_o see_v three_o sort_n of_o solemnity_n distinguish_v first_o the_o day_n of_o your_o gladness_n contain_v solemnity_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v feast_n then_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o assembly_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v contain_v beside_o those_o assembly_n for_o humiliation_n as_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o last_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n wherein_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n be_v enjoin_v numb_a xxviii_o 11._o and_o here_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v over_o those_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o that_o no_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o the_o difference_n here_o make_v between_o they_o and_o their_o day_n of_o assembly_n be_v presumption_n enough_o but_o in_o particular_a the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v keep_v for_o seven_o day_n the_o other_o for_o eight_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_a assembly_n which_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a day_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o feast_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o esay_n i._n 13._o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_n of_o assembly_n be_v here_o translate_v great_a day_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n john_n seven_o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n by_o which_o translation_n that_o which_o be_v general_a in_o the_o original_a be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o those_o two_o festival_n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o solemnity_n appoint_v for_o assembly_n for_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o rest_v from_o bodily_a labour_n as_o not_o to_o kindle_v fire_n to_o dress_v the_o meat_n they_o eat_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o in_o exod._n xuj_o 5_o 16_o 29._o god_n conte_v that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a measure_n of_o manna_n the_o day_n before_o that_o they_o may_v dress_v it_o against_o the_o sabbath_n so_o we_o have_v again_o exod._n thirty_o 3._o you_o shall_v kindle_v no_o fire_n throughout_o your_o habitation_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o same_o levit._n xxiii_o 3._o where_o abenezra_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n that_o be_v in_o your_o land_n and_o out_o of_o your_o land_n at_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o way_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v upon_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o through_o all_z their_o habitation_n wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v afterward_o and_o many_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o levit._n xxiii_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n upon_o it_o but_o of_o the_o other_o day_n of_o assembly_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o dress_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o upon_o other_o solemnity_n that_o be_v permit_v but_o to_o do_v any_o work_v that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o be_v the_o receive_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v a_o just_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n twelve_o 16._o where_o of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v say_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o save_o that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v eat_v that_o only_o may_v be_v do_v or_o dress_v of_o you_o abenezra_n upon_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o none_o of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n and_o day_n of_o atonement_n it_o be_v say_v nomanner_n of_o work_n only_o of_o the_o passeover_n he_o say_v it_o and_o add_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o nature_n here_o be_v a_o strict_a command_n of_o bodily_a
leisure_n be_v from_o bad_a work_n they_o from_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o plough_v then_o to_o danse_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n from_o do_v good_a from_o trifle_a business_n they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n he_o that_o read_v this_o and_o the_o like_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v have_v cause_n to_o marvel_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o wide_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v whereas_o bodily_a rest_n be_v express_o command_v the_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a employment_n of_o it_o but_o intimate_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o learned_a collect_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o other_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o people_n apprehend_v that_o more_o which_o be_v open_a as_o be_v for_o their_o ease_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v collect_v as_o not_o so_o pleasant_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v wilful_a in_o refuse_v the_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n for_o though_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v those_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n convey_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o paradise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o mihi_fw-la in_o evangelio_n promittuntur_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la quae_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la nominat_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n epist_n 129._o to_o i_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faustum_n nineteeen_o 31._o testimoniis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la abundat_fw-la vetus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la de_fw-fr nullo_n indè_fw-la loco_fw-la mihi_fw-la occurrit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o old_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o no_o place_n of_o it_o for_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o mortem_fw-la innuit_fw-la secundam_fw-la cùm_fw-la diceret_fw-la adam_n uby_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr ea_fw-la nihil_fw-la dixisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la secunda_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la declaratur_fw-la god_n intimate_v the_o second_o death_n say_v he_o when_o he_o say_v adam_z where_o art_n thou_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o express_v nothing_o of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o second_o death_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v other_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o we_o know_v what_o particular_a order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n afraid_a to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v no_o command_n for_o they_o psalm_n xl_o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v jerem._n viij_o 21._o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o command_v a_o ceremonial_a service_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n thus_o stand_v the_o matter_n in_o our_o present_a business_n for_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v than_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o command_v must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n with_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o point_n also_o to_o observe_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o other_o particular_n take_v order_n at_o large_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o bodily_a rest_n but_o that_o service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o esteem_n so_o be_v it_o least_o in_o appearance_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o law_n have_v specify_v no_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n with_o which_o it_o command_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o for_o which_o it_o appoint_v assembly_n so_o must_v we_o further_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o neither_o provide_v for_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n nor_o take_v order_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o such_o place_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o collect_v by_o circumstance_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o ancient_a practice_n remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o prophet_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o well_o in_o synagogue_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o command_n of_o assembly_n levit_fw-la xxiii_o may_v well_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o particular_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o that_o people_n live_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o celebrate_v those_o solemnity_n that_o be_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o round_o about_o it_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o camp_n of_o levi._n but_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o see_v what_o the_o law_n require_v deut._n xuj_o 16._o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v this_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n thrice_o a_o year_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o none_o but_o male_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n will_v remain_v how_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o through_o the_o year_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a that_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o resort_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v synagogue_n whereof_o philo_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v not_o yet_o erect_v through_o the_o country_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o dark_a trace_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o scripture_n during_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n temple_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n allege_v before_o wherein_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n command_v that_o people_n to_o assemble_v every_o seven_o day_n to_o learn_v the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o chief_a teach_v at_o those_o assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n learned_a to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v understand_v with_o these_o limitation_n that_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o afford_v mean_n of_o religious_a assembly_n for_o such_o purpose_n in_o fine_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n intend_v to_o be_v most_o express_a in_o the_o figurative_a ceremonial_a service_n peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o particular_o appoint_v in_o it_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a provision_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v their_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o minister_v the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n a_o
evening_n sacrifice_n here_o their_o prayer_n to_o their_o god_n be_v call_v prophesy_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n office_n which_o elias_n do_v afterward_o and_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n twelve_o 23._o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n join_v together_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n teach_v and_o pray_v last_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n vi_fw-la 30._o god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n as_o he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o if_o these_o consequence_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n at_o their_o religious_a assembly_n compare_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v will_v no_o doubt_n appear_v unquestionable_a chap._n iii_o the_o profession_n of_o scribe_n that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n wiseman_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o learned_a sort_n of_o scribe_n scribe_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sect_n they_o teach_v in_o synagogue_n who_o be_v lawyer_n who_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o school_n and_o synagogue_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o feast_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n who_o among_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a knowledge_n to_o which_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v breed_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o scribe_n be_v evidence_n enough_o who_o profession_n epiphanius_n thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o say_v he_o be_v man_n that_o repeat_v the_o law_n teach_v a_o kind_n of_o grammatical_a knowledge_n in_o other_o thing_n practise_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o abarbinel_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v afore_o have_v express_v three_o particular_n concern_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o concern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n and_o the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o as_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o continual_a hear_v the_o law_n the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o as_o josephus_n profess_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v any_o of_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n he_o will_v tell_v every_o thing_n ready_a than_o his_o own_o name_n for_o learn_v they_o straight_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o knowledge_n we_o keep_v they_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o grammatical_a nicety_n in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o epiphanius_n say_v the_o scribe_n do_v profess_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o esdras_n esd_v i._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o ezra_n cap._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reader_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n x._o 26._o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o vowel_n which_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v sound_v with_o be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o language_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o way_n of_o read_v be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o that_o people_n in_o that_o method_n of_o general_a rule_n which_o since_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o particular_a tradition_n and_o continue_v by_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o difference_n of_o sound_n may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o same_o character_n of_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o from_o that_o most_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a common_o ascribe_v to_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o substance_n whereof_o still_o remain_v whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v have_v be_v make_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o read_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o which_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v we_o follow_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o esdras_n and_o the_o man_n of_o learning_n in_o his_o time_n who_o they_o call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o grand_a synagogue_n but_o the_o endless_a nicety_n and_o curious_a observance_n wherewith_o the_o read_n which_o we_o now_o deserve_o use_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o i_o be_v say_v afore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o certain_a manner_n of_o read_v be_v deliver_v by_o particular_a observance_n and_o in_o time_n become_v reduce_v unto_o that_o general_a method_n which_o now_o we_o use_v with_o such_o unspeakable_a speed_n and_o advantage_n thus_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o book-learning_n among_o that_o people_n be_v call_v scribe_n though_o it_o seem_v some_o that_o enjoy_v the_o style_n go_v no_o further_a than_o writing_n and_o read_v and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v little_a child_n afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o office_n we_o find_v rule_n in_o maimoni_n talmud_n torah_n cap._n 11._o and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n imagine_v that_o jacob_n prophesy_v that_o most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n xlix_o 7._o i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n expound_v the_o office_n of_o those_o doctor_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o in_o these_o word_n illos_fw-la dicit_fw-la doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o lectionibus_fw-la retinendis_fw-la pueros_fw-la imbuebant_fw-la more_fw-it synagogae_fw-la quia_fw-la traditio_fw-la illorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nes_z transitum_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o those_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o instruct_v child_n in_o read_v and_o retain_v their_o lesson_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o tradition_n have_v passedover_v to_o we_o how_o well_o he_o have_v decipher_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fashion_n of_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o say_v over_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n learn_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v that_o business_n of_o less_o learned_a scribe_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a remain_v express_v in_o abarbinel_n word_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o this_o pitch_n as_o they_o be_v still_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o name_n common_a to_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n among_o that_o people_n so_o they_o be_v count_v wiseman_n beside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n they_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n according_a to_o deut._n iiii_o 6._o thus_o you_o shall_v find_v scribe_n and_o wiseman_n join_v together_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n xxiii_o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o 1._o cor._n i_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v translate_v scribe_n in_o jonathan_n as_o be_v say_v afore_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o wiseman_n which_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o also_o read_v of_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n seven_o 10._o for_o ezra_n have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o their_o presbytery_n because_o sit_v in_o a_o half_a round_n in_o the_o head_n place_n of_o the_o church_n they_o very_o well_o resemble_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n there_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n then_o practise_v shall_v receive_v a_o double_a share_n to_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n about_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n let_v there_o be_v a_o double_a part_n set_v aside_o for_o they_o also_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n sake_n who_o place_n they_o possess_v as_o counselor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o full_a round_o that_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n that_o constellation_n of_o star_n that_o be_v so_o call_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o suppose_v because_o we_o must_v allow_v room_n to_o tie_v it_o behind_o the_o head_n to_o avoid_v tertullia_n objection_n that_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n swell_v not_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o a_o half_a round_n which_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o fashion_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n two_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n chur_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o let_v the_o presbytery_n sit_v on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o lighten_v of_o too_o much_o apparel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n like_o mariner_n and_o ruler_n of_o side_n by_o their_o direction_n let_v the_o people_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n also_o sit_v apart_o keep_v silence_n then_o let_v the_o reader_n stand_v on_o high_a and_o read_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o set_v here_o the_o bishop_n chair_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o call_v they_o afore_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o if_o the_o deacon_n order_v the_o side_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n master_n at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o deacon_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o stand_v beside_o they_o behind_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o round_a in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o thus_o sit_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o constitution_n as_o you_o have_v it_o even_o now_o to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o in_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n sit_v high_a in_o place_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o apostles_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n set_v down_o the_o dream_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o sit_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n describe_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o chair_n on_o this_o hand_n and_o on_o that_o to_o show_v in_o what_o posture_n there_o they_o sit_v this_o will_v be_v all_o still_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o in_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o divine_a altar_n and_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o deacon_n stand_v about_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n constit_fw-la apost_n viij_o 12._o more_o in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andlet_n the_o presbyter_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o left_a like_a scholar_n that_o stand_v beside_o their_o master_n and_o let_v two_o deacon_n on_o either_o side_n the_o altar_n hold_v fan_n of_o thin_a skin_n or_o peacock_n feather_n or_o linen_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o little_a creature_n that_o fly_v about_o that_o they_o light_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o two_o deacon_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion-table_n describe_v that_o round_a whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o rise_v &_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o time_n require_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o like_a posture_n behind_o the_o communion-table_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o jewel_n against_o harding_n be_v note_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v observe_v there_o of_o compass_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n call_v ordinem_fw-la &_o consessum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n or_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n consit_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o allusion_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n govern_v by_o their_o annual_a magistrate_n and_o a_o bench_n of_o their_o counselor_n call_v ordo_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o order_n or_o the_o bench_n of_o such_o commonalty_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o forcible_a to_o convince_v common_a sense_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o head_n of_o these_o presbytery_n grant_v that_o which_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v refuse_v for_o historical_a truth_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tertullia_n word_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n xxxvi_o age_fw-la jam_fw-la qui_fw-la voles_fw-fr curiositatem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la eorum_fw-la literae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o repraesentantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la thou_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v thy_o curiosity_n better_o in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n go_v to_o now_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v in_o their_o place_n in_o which_o their_o authentic_a writing_n be_v read_v sound_v the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o visage_n of_o each_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o book_n keep_v and_o use_v by_o those_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o authentic_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o imagine_v of_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o very_a chair_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o head_n of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v pretend_v there_o from_o whence_o tertullian_n argue_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sound_v their_o voice_n and_o represent_v their_o visage_n do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o those_o church_n preach_v in_o their_o absence_n as_o themselves_o do_v out_o of_o those_o chair_n in_o presence_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v the_o government_n in_o chief_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v presbytery_n to_o govern_v as_o occasion_v require_v the_o chair_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o government_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n have_v divers_a companion_n which_o be_v both_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o their_o coadjutour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v phil._n four_o 3._o with_o clement_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work-fellow_n these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o which_o sometime_o give_v personal_a attendance_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o move_v in_o their_o office_n but_o at_o their_o dispose_n become_v afterward_o settle_v by_o they_o upon_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o attend_v so_o well_o themselves_o for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o
which_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v timotheus_n and_o titus_n place_v over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o crete_n just_a upon_o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v account_n to_o see_v they_o no_o more_o thus_o be_v mark_n attendant_a on_o peter_n at_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n v._o 13._o who_o be_v afterward_o as_o all_o agree_v seat_v by_o he_o at_o alexandria_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n there_o clemens_n and_o linus_n companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o antiquity_n agree_v be_v place_v by_o they_o over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n though_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n it_o agree_v not_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v remarkable_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o timotheus_n and_o titus_n none_o to_o silas_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v already_o pâ—â—_n church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v with_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o those_o church_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o plant_v presbytery_n there_o and_o away_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o timotheus_n to_o rome_n 2._o tim._n iiii_o 9_o as_o for_o titus_n to_o nicopolis_n three_o 12._o who_o be_v also_o with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o go_v thence_o to_o dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n iiii_o 10._o but_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o his_o instruction_n shall_v be_v void_a thenceforth_o or_o be_v practise_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n afterward_o we_o can_v discredit_v antiquity_n that_o make_v they_o bishop_n there_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v it_o but_o how_o be_v titus_n count_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o plant_v presbytery_n through_o the_o city_n of_o crete_n i_o 3._o all_o under_o his_o own_o government_n and_o oversight_n or_o how_o be_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o to_o plant_v all_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v for_o all_o those_o presbytery_n import_v episcopal_a church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o intend_a form_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o because_o perhaps_o they_o may_v find_v it_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o disciple_n those_o church_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o plant_n and_o government_n of_o many_o more_o then_o to_o set_v man_n untried_a over_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v s._n mark_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o less_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o country_n under_o it_o because_o he_o plant_v the_o government_n of_o church_n perhaps_o under_o his_o own_o oversight_n for_o the_o time_n or_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o s._n james_n a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v depute_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n in_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o arabia_n always_o with_o resort_n to_o his_o residence_n at_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v count_v bishop_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n even_o during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o timothy_n charge_n at_o first_o all_o presbyter_n be_v angel_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o natural_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n for_o tertullian_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o vail_v woman_n face_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o countenance_n when_o bishop_n come_v over_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n under_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o several_a head_n be_v set_v over_o several_a church_n than_o head_n of_o presbytery_n be_v only_a bishop_n thenceforth_o those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v those_o angel_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o angel_n rather_o than_o believe_v that_o epistle_n concern_v those_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v address_v to_o their_o bishop_n may_v have_v correct_v their_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v revel_v i._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o say_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o prophet_n he_o conclude_v et_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la idcirco_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o father_n god_n therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o several_a bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o several_a church_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n he_o speak_v my_o whole_a meaning_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o not_o several_a one_o of_o several_a church_n but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o so_o he_o decree_v say_v he_o that_o afterward_o several_a bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o several_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o right_n reserve_v to_o great_a church_n over_o the_o less_o which_o now_o we_o see_v derive_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o print_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o rest_v in_o those_o great_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o companion_n walo_n messalinus_n stand_v stiff_a upon_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n till_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n of_o presbytery_n but_o tertullia_n word_n enforce_v more_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n sit_v in_o those_o chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n possess_v for_o they_o and_o afore_o c._n xxxii_o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la joanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la as_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n relate_v that_o john_n place_v polycarpus_n or_o install_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n there_o he_o think_v that_o all_o this_o import_v that_o polycarpus_n take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o but_o indifferent_a reason_n will_v require_v he_o to_o grant_v no_o more_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v however_o s._n hierome_n reconcile_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o from_o s._n mark_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o place_v he_o on_o a_o high_a step_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n common_a sense_n will_v enforce_v the_o high_a rank_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v to_o import_v the_o superiority_n and_o eminence_n of_o his_o office_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n or_o this_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v i_o further_a occasion_n to_o resume_v and_o aver_v two_o particular_n of_o good_a consequence_n in_o this_o business_n the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o for_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n so_o for_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n man_n communicate_v express_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o their_o charge_n survay_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v remember_v we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o describe_v as_o well_o by_o the_o oversight_n or_o
rest_n subject_n to_o it_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostles_n contain_v the_o grace_n of_o inferior_a minister_n as_o their_o ministery_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o their_o minister_n in_o use_v their_o grace_n to_o second_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o apostles_n contain_v that_o of_o evangelist_n prophet_n be_v no_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o plant_v church_n but_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o a_o apostle_n doctor_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o apostle_n chief_a of_o doctor_n elder_n of_o church_n can_v not_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o several_a church_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v themselves_o their_o fellow_n elder_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n of_o their_o charge_n if_o presbyter_n much_o more_o bishop_n which_o as_o head_n of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o in_o one_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o of_o their_o own_o plant_n and_o charge_n those_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v some_o of_o they_o call_v in_o express_a term_n evangelist_n and_o the_o office_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n titus_n clemens_n linus_n erastus_n and_o other_o may_v upon_o good_a presumption_n be_v call_v evangelist_n as_o those_o be_v to_o who_o their_o condition_n be_v so_o answerable_a mark_v luke_n timothy_n that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n or_o so_o repute_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n my_o conjecture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o several_a church_n as_o timothy_n from_o that_o of_o lystra_n act_v xuj_o 3._o as_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n head_n of_o those_o church_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o attendance_n and_o by_o they_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o appointment_n in_o such_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o philip_n deacon_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o s._n james_n be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o samaria_n act_v viij_o 5._o xxi_o 8._o and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o this_o conjecture_n read_v thus_o act_v nineteeen_o 22._o so_o he_o send_v before_o two_o of_o those_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n it_o be_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o deacon_n have_v their_o name_n but_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o church_n though_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o be_v evangelist_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n through_o the_o country_n seat_v underneath_o the_o city_n of_o those_o church_n thus_o be_v mark_n at_o alexandria_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n at_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o walo_n messalinus_n p._n cxcii_o he_o suppose_v that_o these_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o also_o call_v apostle_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n as_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o their_o dispose_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_n without_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o this_o sense_n 2._o pet._n iii._o 2._o apoc._n two_o 2._o not_o in_o phil._n two_o 25._o 2._o cor._n viij_o 23._o where_o epaphroditus_n and_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o church_n in_o a_o three_o sense_n declare_v elsewhere_o answerable_a to_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v send_v through_o the_o synagogue_n to_o gather_v the_o due_n of_o their_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o palestine_n and_o theodoret_n conceive_v that_o when_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n than_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o place_n speak_v but_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v evangelist_n here_o and_o ephes_n iiii_o 12._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o ministery_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o rest_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o ordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o study_n be_v able_a to_o compass_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v sometime_o translate_v scribe_n sometime_o doctor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v some_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o like_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v no_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v admit_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o this_o rank_n of_o prophet_n be_v cease_v come_v also_o to_o nothing_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v doctor_n be_v those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v the_o ability_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n at_o their_o assembly_n that_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o preach_v not_o be_v call_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n government_n and_o the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v help_n or_o assistant_n to_o the_o government_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v help_n in_o government_n but_o help_v government_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v one_o by_o one_o the_o list_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o only_a ministery_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n under_o bishop_n now_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n though_o set_v up_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o minister_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n next_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v better_a express_v then_o call_v they_o assistant_n to_o the_o office_n of_o government_n rest_v in_o the_o presbyter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o corinth_n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v they_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o deacon_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a ministery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o well_o use_v it_o again_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o distinguish_v all_o grace_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o one_o whereof_o some_o attain_v not_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o presbyter_n be_v specify_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o consist_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v design_v the_o same_o two_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n whereof_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v shall_v give_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n there_o beside_o that_o of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v several_a part_n of_o this_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o several_a man_n be_v most_o able_a to_o do_v though_o all_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o one_o name_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o those_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o teach_v imagine_v a_o several_a ministry_n of_o doctor_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v in_o consequence_n to_o set_v up_o the_o like_a for_o exhortation_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a again_o hereby_o we_o give_v account_v what_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n understand_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o exercise_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n which_o
he_o no_o more_o and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o this_o that_o upon_o his_o revelation_n he_o conceive_v god_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v in_o hope_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o nor_o more_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o speak_v aright_o of_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v do_v thus_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o two_n or_o three_o prophet_n shall_v say_v as_o he_o appoint_v at_o their_o meeting_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a skill_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v have_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o course_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n so_o that_o all_o may_v have_v opportunity_n by_o turn_n if_o not_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n to_o use_v their_o grace_n in_o prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o other_o may_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n judge_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o such_o offence_n as_o that_o which_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v in_o conceive_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o course_n of_o speak_v by_o many_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o when_o divers_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v present_a as_o also_o some_o trace_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 8._o therefore_o ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n vtitur_fw-la autem_fw-la plurali_fw-la numero_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o maxima_fw-la donorum_fw-la dei_fw-la abundantia_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la apud_fw-la corinthios_n ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la infrà _fw-la fourteen_o 39_o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la olim_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la bini_fw-la &_o terni_fw-la in_o coetibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sermonem_fw-la haberent_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la aliis_fw-la donis_fw-la taceam_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la noster_fw-la apostolus_fw-la infrà _fw-la fourteen_o 26._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la tertulliani_n apologetico_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la in_o antiochena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrysostomi_n homiliis_fw-la now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n not_o only_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o appear_v beneath_o fourteen_o 39_o but_o also_o in_o other_o church_n of_o old_a time_n not_o one_o alone_a but_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v at_o religious_a assembly_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o tertullia_n apologetic_n and_o some_o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n tertull._n apolog._n c._n 39_o certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la certain_o with_o these_o holy_a word_n we_o nourish_v faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n as_o much_o we_o compact_v our_o discipline_n repeat_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o there_o also_o exhortation_n reproof_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o assembly_n whether_o or_o no_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v which_o he_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la concionum_fw-la two_o 40._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o homily_n mark_v in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o one_o passage_n relate_v out_o of_o he_o in_o baronius_n ann._n lvii_o n._n 160._o he_o testify_v in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n bless_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o salute_v the_o people_n at_o his_o beginning_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v which_o yet_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o our_o service_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a inspire_a grace_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n gregory_n nissene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nè_fw-la igitur_fw-la longiùs_fw-la vobis_fw-la fratres_fw-la sermonis_fw-la exordium_n protrahamus_fw-la cum_fw-la mirific_a be_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la orationibus_fw-la operam_fw-la dederitis_fw-la therefore_o brethren_n not_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n too_o much_o in_o length_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n call_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o in_o particular_a two_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v he_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n chap._n vi_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o efficacy_n of_o common_a prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o force_n of_o custom_n in_o preserve_a order_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o gomelinesse_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v not_o to_o we_o correspondence_n with_o it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o what_o advantage_n order_n of_o public_a service_n a_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n direction_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o travel_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o business_n propound_v inquire_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n intend_v to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n in_o their_o assembly_n by_o compare_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n how_o wide_o soever_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v from_o my_o intent_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o order_v to_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o great_a gain_n for_o the_o pain_n bestow_v here_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o which_o be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n then_o our_o common_a service_n express_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o worthy_a praise_n to_o
do_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o preacher_n among_o the_o latin_a church_n writer_n be_v call_v tractatores_fw-la and_o tractare_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n upon_o s._n john_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n all_o this_o because_o they_o handle_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o optatus_n charge_v the_o donatist_n and_o parmenians_n that_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o text_n the_o lesson_n read_v to_o fall_v on_o rail_v upon_o the_o catholic_n lib._n four_o nullus_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la initiet_n aliud_fw-la explicet_fw-la lectiones_fw-la dominicas_fw-la incipitis_fw-la &_o tractatus_fw-la vestros_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la nostras_fw-la explicatis_fw-la profertis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o facitis_fw-la absenti_fw-la fratri_fw-la convicium_fw-la there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o say_v he_o but_o begin_v one_o thing_n and_o expound_v another_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o pursue_v your_o tractate_v to_o our_o wrong_n you_o produce_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o revile_v your_o brother_n in_o his_o absence_n hereupon_o the_o name_n of_o tractatores_fw-la stand_v sometime_o in_o opposition_n to_o canonici_fw-la &_o authentici_fw-la to_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v smother_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v imagine_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v read_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v thereupon_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a more_o or_o less_o of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v read_v and_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o so_o well_o but_o may_v improve_v by_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n let_v those_o that_o slight_a this_o part_n of_o the_o church-service_n take_v order_n first_o that_o all_o congregation_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o leave_v it_o out_o the_o better_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o improve_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o hear_v it_o repeat_v but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o admirable_a that_o any_o man_n live_v shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n or_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v less_o when_o it_o be_v read_v then_o when_o it_o be_v expound_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n the_o one_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v it_o the_o other_o no_o less_o so_o far_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o always_o subject_a so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o when_o this_o precious_a wine_n be_v once_o dash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v still_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v till_o it_o appear_v otherwise_o but_o it_o will_v concern_v every_o man_n to_o look_v about_o he_o that_o he_o pin_n not_o on_o god_n his_o own_o infirmity_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v let_v all_o they_o that_o be_v most_o affect_v to_o it_o examine_v their_o reason_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v more_o to_o it_o than_o here_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o if_o any_o where_o that_o difference_n have_v place_n which_o divine_v make_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o as_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o any_o case_n other_o as_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o command_n and_o do_v they_o not_o he_o that_o in_o his_o ripe_a year_n have_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v believe_v the_o one_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o and_o desire_v his_o baptism_n in_o consequence_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o concern_v his_o case_n to_o do_v what_o want_v such_o a_o man_n to_o set_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o can_v be_v count_v necessary_a mean_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o with_o old_a simeon_n to_o sing_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o because_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o christian_n undertake_v profess_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o intention_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v necessary_a but_o as_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v become_v necessary_a as_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o command_n he_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o god_n he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o be_v divert_v and_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o corrupt_a inclination_n for_o want_v of_o that_o warning_n and_o advise_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v he_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v needs_o fail_v of_o his_o profession_n to_o god_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n consist_v but_o he_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n that_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o value_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a person_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o value_v how_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o concern_v all_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o furnish_v the_o mean_n all_o christian_a church_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v those_o mean_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o guide_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o do_n these_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o preach_v or_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a advantage_n due_a to_o this_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n near_o the_o end_n of_o both_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o preach_a be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o inform_v the_o mind_n or_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a desire_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o procure_v it_o but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o minister_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o that_o of_o minister_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o consideration_n premise_v it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o chief_a work_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o office_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whereas_o this_o require_v those_o personal_a ability_n which_o all_o man_n have_v not_o for_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o prayer_n to_o as_o good_a purpose_n in_o all_o regard_n in_o follow_v a_o prescript_n form_n as_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n about_o it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a which_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n most_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v refer_v to_o inferior_a minister_n they_o have_v such_o as_o
read_v the_o lesson_n such_o as_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v do_v by_o deacon_n and_o though_o many_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o have_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o conceive_v prayer_n at_o the_o instant_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o place_v the_o best_a of_o their_o performance_n either_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o desire_n thereof_o to_o god_n for_o these_o sure_a make_v no_o difference_n to_o he_o so_o their_o be_v no_o offence_n the_o best_a they_o can_v contribute_v be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o pray_v with_o wherein_o they_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o mean_a of_o it_o may_v bring_v as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o ability_n to_o express_v his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o audience_n his_o discretion_n in_o address_v it_o to_o their_o particular_a without_o offence_n will_v either_o be_v see_v or_o miss_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o commend_v the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o the_o work_n for_o due_a reason_n must_v needs_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v it_o aright_o before_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o that_o understanding_n come_v not_o in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v allot_v to_o humane_a endeavour_n in_o these_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v pain_n about_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o in_o deliver_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n knowledge_n there_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n these_o fail_n which_o like_o eli_n son_n may_v make_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n contemptible_a and_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n iii._o 15._o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yet_o may_v all_o this_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o minister_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v prove_v offence_n though_o the_o end_n be_v amendment_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o justice_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v here_o to_o abate_v the_o esteem_n of_o this_o work_n which_o tend_v indeed_o to_o enhance_v the_o diligence_n of_o they_o which_o do_v it_o but_o this_o must_v be_v aver_v that_o unless_o man_n and_o ability_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n for_o they_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o sword_n in_o a_o blind_a man_n hand_n to_o wound_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o though_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o these_o particular_n of_o public_a service_n pretend_v to_o show_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o principal_n and_o substantial_o no_o accessory_n in_o it_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o while_o out_o the_o time_n till_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o to_o usher_v in_o the_o sermon_n or_o to_o leave_v impression_n of_o it_o in_o man_n mind_n afterward_o but_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o necessary_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o general_a order_n can_v comprise_v hitherto_o have_v nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n among_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v frequent_v as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n in_o most_o of_o their_o assembly_n now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o continual_a use_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o service_n for_o the_o present_a i_o press_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n to_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 20_o 21._o where_n have_v charge_v the_o division_n among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o assembly_n be_v not_o for_o the_o better_o but_o for_o the_o worse_o he_o proceed_v thus_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v therefore_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v sacrilege_n on_o their_o hand_n the_o fault_n be_v plain_a enough_o as_o well_o neglect_n of_o the_o congregation_n out_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o their_o excess_n in_o particular_a take_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n to_o expound_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o drink_v at_o his_o spring_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n be_v deceive_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n with_o ignatius_n be_v he_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n that_o feast_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o peace-offering_n to_o which_o the_o love-feast_n of_o christian_n use_v with_o the_o eucharist_n practise_v correspondence_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n communicate_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o those_o that_o forsake_v say_v ignatius_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o bread_n they_o receive_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o be_v count_v a_o firm_a eucharist_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v it_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a but_o under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o sacrilege_n in_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v that_o force_n say_v he_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n agree_v prevail_v that_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o agree_v prevail_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o agree_v in_o it_o therefore_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n of_o god_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o sacrilege_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o virtue_n of_o public_a prayer_n nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o make_v the_o element_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n with_o ignatius_n to_o they_o that_o agree_v those_o that_o agree_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n fail_v not_o of_o commit_v sacrilege_n have_v thus_o far_o derive_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o christian_a assembly_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o after_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a before_o we_o go_v further_o upon_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o practice_n to_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v the_o particular_n whereof_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o which_o he_o pitch_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o forego_n dispute_v vers_fw-la 26._o which_o may_v seem_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o knowledge_n
because_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o vers_n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v that_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o direct_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o thou_o go_v afore_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n afore_o viij_o 10._o shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v edify_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n where_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o advance_v his_o intention_n towards_o any_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o edify_v may_v sometime_o tend_v to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v confine_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o train_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v say_v to_o tend_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o qualifi_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o when_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v clear_o subordinate_a to_o this_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o train_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o those_o office_n thereof_o which_o be_v general_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v here_o vers_n 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n whosoever_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o better_a may_v be_v establish_v will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n thereof_o more_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o the_o course_n in_o force_n which_o he_o procure_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v advance_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o direct_v in_o a_o better_a course_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o own_o follower_n out_o of_o heat_n of_o contention_n shall_v always_o spend_v their_o zeal_n upon_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o his_o singularity_n be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o own_o course_n of_o god_n service_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n seem_v to_o extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o decency_n in_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n honestè_fw-fr say_v the_o old_a latin_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v there_o honestè_fw-fr ambulare_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n honestae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la all_o these_o express_v more_o than_o decency_n for_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_a and_o suitable_a but_o that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v honestas_fw-la in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o carry_v a_o appearance_n that_o deserve_v respect_n which_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o enforce_v as_o to_o they_o that_o relish_v it_o right_o without_o fail_v it_o will_v do_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v will_v constrain_v it_o to_o import_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o appearance_n of_o respect_n and_o account_v because_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v decent_a nothing_o can_v become_v but_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o respect_n which_o action_n of_o that_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o much_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o proceed_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o inward_a esteem_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o that_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v what_o become_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v neither_o stand_v nor_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v do_v it_o afore_o i_o vers_n 23._o if_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o common_a sense_n which_o though_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n nevertheless_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n profess_v and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 13._o he_o argue_v another_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o settle_v a_o custom_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bare_a woman_n to_o be_v veil_v at_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a as_o tertullian_n in_o one_o place_n witness_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o face_n veil_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o they_o come_v in_o public_a which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o bashfulness_n and_o that_o modesty_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o preserve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o confusion_n and_o disgrace_n to_o have_v the_o face_n cover_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v bare_a in_o public_a and_o that_o in_o token_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o cover_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o face_n be_v veil_v with_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o man_n dishonour_v his_o head_n in_o cover_v it_o when_o he_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v disclaim_v the_o freedom_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o sex_n the_o woman_n in_o discover_v her_o head_n not_o profess_v the_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n of_o her_o sex_n therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n with_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v she_o have_v as_o good_a be_v shave_v say_v he_o vers_n 5._o in_o tertullia_n time_n those_o that_o profess_a virginity_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o their_o face_n unveil_v in_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n of_o their_o rank_n to_o disclaim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o profess_v freedom_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la what_o opinion_n it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o at_o corinth_n proceed_v be_v not_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n argue_v we_o see_v 1._o cor._n xi_o 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o say_v he_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o &_o c_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o proceed_v that_o the_o custom_n then_o practise_v for_o man_n to_o go_v barehead_a in_o sign_n of_o freedom_n and_o profession_n of_o boldness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n woman_n veil_v in_o sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reveal_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v before_o vers_fw-la 3_o 7._o which_o teach_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v of_o the_o man_n and_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o subjection_n she_o owe_v he_o from_o who_o she_o first_o come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v woman_n to_o keep_v their_o hair_n to_o veil_v themselves_o with_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v it_o with_o man_n to_o part_n with_o they_o that_o
find_v with_o the_o world_n must_v end_v in_o confusion_n before_o we_o practise_v that_o virtue_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o necessary_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o stand_v though_o a_o better_a may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o herewith_o agree_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a reform_a divine_n themselves_o chief_a reformer_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o repeat_v here_o though_o it_o have_v be_v produce_v more_o at_o large_a not_o as_o pretend_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o to_o cross_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o chief_a reformer_n philip._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la caerem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la p._n 651._o in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la reliqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adiaphori_fw-la quia_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actiones_fw-la ordine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la distribuendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la natura_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la decet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la publicos_fw-la in_o reform_a church_n there_o remain_v some_o indifferent_a rite_n rite_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n because_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v in_o some_o order_n man_n by_o nature_n apprehend_v and_o love_v order_n which_o especial_o become_v the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n calv._n 4._o instit_fw-la x._o 27._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la haberi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n exigit_fw-la ut_fw-la decenter_n omne_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la fiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n consistat_fw-la that_o which_o paul_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n stand_v upon_o some_o observance_n add_v as_o bond_n to_o wit_n to_o enforce_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o little_a afore_o si_fw-mi in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la vigere_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ritum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la respui_fw-la publicae_fw-la honest_a at_o be_v intersit_fw-la at_o que_fw-la adeò_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la observandum_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutione_n optimè_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la tum_fw-la verò_fw-la sine_fw-la concordia_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o touch_v the_o reason_n here_o discourse_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o cùm_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la moribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la diversitas_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la varietas_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o judici_fw-la be_v ingentisque_fw-la pugna_fw-la neque_fw-la politia_fw-la ulla_fw-la satis_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la nist_n certis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la stata_fw-la quadam_fw-la forma_fw-la seruari_fw-la ritus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n in_o man_n manner_n so_o much_o diversity_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n neither_o be_v any_o commonwealth_n firm_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o certain_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o rite_n be_v observe_v without_o some_o settle_a form_n rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n can_v be_v observe_v but_o according_a to_o form_n prescribe_v by_o man_n philip_n ubi_fw-la suprá_fw-fr rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la munitur_fw-la public_n tranquillitas_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicimus_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causâ_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la homines_fw-la petulantes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la violent_fw-la tale_n ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la again_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v fortify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o say_v that_o for_o good_a order_n sake_n those_o rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o such_o saucy_a person_n as_o violate_v such_o rite_n with_o offence_n in_o reform_a church_n do_v sin_n again_o aliqui_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n of_o savage_a nature_n hate_v all_o law_n as_o a_o prison_n but_o other_o of_o gentle_a nature_n and_o sociable_a and_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o communicate_v nay_o that_o their_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o help_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n observe_v honest_a &_o useful_a rite_n and_o avoid_v offence_n and_o know_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o frequency_n credit_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v sound_v upon_o earth_n study_v to_o maintain_v the_o order_n the_o quiet_a the_o gravity_n of_o these_o assembly_n chap._n vii_o the_o prohibition_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o of_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n order_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o it_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n prescribe_v of_o the_o eighteen_o benediction_n of_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n the_o deacon_n minister_v their_o service_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n misunderstand_v sum_z of_o the_o church-service_n all_o prescript_n of_o canon_n that_o prescribe_v the_o service_n to_o be_v order_v by_o counsel_n alteration_n in_o liturgy_n agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v direct_v before_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v that_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o use_v with_o these_o rule_n let_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o public_a service_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o method_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n among_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o more_o account_n than_o this_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o our_o assembly_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o order_n prescribe_v for_o public_a service_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o they_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n v._o 19_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o tongue_n be_v stint_v to_o prescribe_a form_n and_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o can_v make_v demonstration_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o this_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n the_o best_a of_o that_o argument_n that_o cast_v so_o much_o and_o so_o dangerous_a scruple_n in_o a_o clear_a business_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o survay_v near_o hand_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n how_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o misapprehension_n receive_v upon_o the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 24._o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o antiochia_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n act._n xiii_o 2._o 1._o tim._n four_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v matter_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 30._o and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o another_o as_o he_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o be_v silent_a be_v to_o
the_o same_o purpose_n of_o not_o quench_v these_o inspiration_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v maintain_v because_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o when_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o one_o he_o that_o speak_v afore_o be_v silent_a not_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n afore_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n labour_v against_o through_o that_o whole_a discourse_n but_o because_o by_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o confirm_v to_o believer_n and_o because_o by_o such_o inspiration_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o church_n be_v inform_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n debate_v in_o their_o congregation_n in_o fine_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n especial_o of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v also_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 39_o be_v zealous_a of_o prophesy_v but_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n quench_v it_o when_o he_o pursue_v it_o not_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v effectual_a towards_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o church_n quench_v it_o if_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o inspiration_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n relate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n as_o his_o word_n in_o this_o fourteen_o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n especial_o of_o prophesy_v for_o prophesy_v be_v except_v the_o rest_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o thessalonian_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o language_n shall_v be_v maintain_v among_o they_o aswell_o to_o evidence_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o because_o the_o thing_n inspire_v in_o strange_a language_n be_v expound_v serve_v for_o the_o unestimable_a edification_n of_o the_o people_n if_o then_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o language_n unknown_a to_o they_o afore_o if_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o design_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o debate_n through_o the_o church_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o prophet_n be_v to_o do_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o compose_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o compose_v by_o humane_a reason_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n as_o that_o which_o his_o own_o spirit_n indit_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o grace_n let_v they_o consider_v upon_o what_o consequence_n they_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o conception_n and_o expression_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n pretend_v to_o decide_v all_o matter_n controvert_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o root_v out_o and_o plant_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v for_o order_v of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v execute_v as_o that_o which_o it_o inspire_v for_o direct_v the_o prayer_n of_o congregation_n but_o if_o they_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v and_o profess_v no_o confidence_n but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o humane_a endeavour_n perhaps_o complain_v that_o these_o consequence_n be_v draw_v upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o renounce_v first_o it_o will_v be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_a in_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v their_o meaning_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o extemporary_a conception_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v insinuate_v and_o needs_o must_v insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o to_o man_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o disavow_v then_o this_o be_v do_v our_o question_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o right_a hinge_n and_o the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v will_v be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v those_o form_n which_o upon_o mature_a advice_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o able_a of_o those_o the_o church_n have_v to_o intrust_v with_o that_o business_n or_o these_o which_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o their_o readiness_n in_o conceive_v and_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v shall_v use_v in_o their_o congregation_n it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v already_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stint_v as_o much_o to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o minister_n conceive_v as_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o it_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o form_n which_o it_o have_v advise_v they_o do_v no_o less_o to_o the_o people_n in_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o form_n which_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n conceive_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o one_o effect_n in_o both_o course_n the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v refer_v we_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n may_v sentence_v despair_v to_o carry_v any_o thing_n by_o dispute_n of_o reason_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o can_v make_v any_o question_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a but_o because_o with_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n particular_a conception_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o congregation_n fit_a to_o be_v represent_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n then_o a_o general_a form_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a further_o to_o represent_v what_o advantage_n this_o convenience_n be_v outwayed_n with_o on_o the_o other_o side_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ability_n of_o person_n by_o who_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v let_v i_o congratulate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o negligence_n to_o shame_v themselves_o afore_o the_o people_n in_o do_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o let_v i_o wish_v they_o more_o love_n to_o our_o common_a profession_n then_o to_o desire_v to_o draw_v so_o just_a a_o scandal_n upon_o it_o be_v it_o like_v to_o grow_v commendable_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o ministry_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o our_o own_o people_n or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o man_n nostril_n if_o this_o do_v not_o those_o of_o the_o able_a of_o this_o opinion_n think_v themselves_o ill_o deal_v with_o when_o the_o stop_n and_o hum_v of_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v
late_a practice_n among_o they_o which_o he_o prescribe_v be_v call_v in_o the_o misna_n beracoth_n v._n 3._o taanith_n two_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n the_o reason_n if_o my_o conjecture_n mistake_v not_o be_v this_o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o elder_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o people_n by_o some_o step_n so_o that_o he_o must_v come_v down_o those_o step_n to_o stand_v before_o they_o with_o his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n in_o do_v service_n as_o r._n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n p._n 75._o describe_v the_o chief_a synagogue_n at_o bagdat_n that_o before_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v ten_o stair_n of_o marble_n in_o the_o top_n whereof_o sit_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o misna_n write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a stand_n then_o that_o time_n but_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a order_n of_o that_o people_n practise_v and_o deliver_v long_o afore_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o thing_n not_o lawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o then_o first_o write_v for_o fear_v that_o their_o manifold_a dispersion_n may_v bring_v their_o rule_n and_o order_n into_o oblivion_n as_o themselves_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n let_v i_o use_v the_o advantage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o prescribe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n that_o intend_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v prescript_n form_n in_o pray_v which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o show_v out_o of_o some_o church-writer_n that_o some_o church_n may_v refer_v themselves_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o devotion_n to_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o their_o presbyter_n but_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v their_o reason_n and_o forbear_v it_o as_o against_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o that_o course_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o beginning_n while_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n contain_v the_o people_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n which_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n then_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v force_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n so_o may_v it_o prove_v requisite_a that_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o prescript_n form_n though_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o particular_a person_n afore_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o net_n and_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n point_v at_o to_o make_v rent_n in_o it_o but_o i_o allege_v this_o exception_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v yet_o be_v allege_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n which_o give_v just_a evidence_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n ground_v on_o it_o not_o because_o i_o do_v think_v the_o cause_n need_v it_o or_o that_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n wherein_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a service_n have_v not_o be_v use_v much_o less_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n produce_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o inform_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o their_o assembly_n which_o have_v they_o be_v but_o turn_v right_o into_o english_a will_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o enforce_v either_o another_o sense_n or_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o justine_n the_o place_n aforenamed_a apol_n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v then_o he_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n pray_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v he_o that_o instruct_v the_o people_n signify_v he_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n do_v both_o but_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v not_o both_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o one_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o hebrew_n their_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o say_v amen_n with_o all_o his_o may_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v open_v to_o he_o musar_n c._n four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n maimoni_n describe_v their_o morning_n service_n c._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n be_v his_o great_a name_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o everlasting_z with_o all_o their_o may_v whereas_o the_o same_o rabbi_n in_o another_o place_n taanioth_n c._n four_o 1._o describe_v the_o speech_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v humiliation_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n whereof_o afore_o add_v and_o proceed_v in_o such_o like_a discourse_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n until_o he_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o they_o repent_v perfect_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a that_o signify_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o with_o all_o his_o might_n so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o the_o mistake_v it_o cause_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v justine_n dream_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o do_v of_o make_v show_n of_o man_n faculty_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o earnestness_n of_o devotion_n with_o which_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n more_o proper_a without_o doubt_n to_o that_o prime_a point_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o may_v in_o fine_a when_o justine_n speak_v of_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o might_n he_o mean_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o afore_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o earnest_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n thirty_o illuc_fw-la suspicientes_fw-la christiani_n manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la quia_fw-la innocuis_fw-la capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la it_o be_v just_o except_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o contain_v the_o private_a devotion_n of_o christian_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pagan_n nevertheless_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o prayer_n which_o he_o prosecute_v afterward_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v c._n thirty-nine_o and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a form_n of_o devotion_n borrow_v from_o the_o public_a he_o say_v there_o that_o christian_n pray_v with_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o protest_v their_o innocence_n bareheaded_a to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a touch_v the_o gentile_n that_o cover_v hand_n and_o face_n in_o pray_v which_o he_o interprete_v a_o confession_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o hand_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o shame_n in_o the_o face_n which_o that_o habit_n signify_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v their_o remembrancer_n to_o suggest_v the_o devotion_n they_o address_v to_o their_o several_a deity_n which_o he_o call_v monitor_n the_o christian_n pray_v without_o monitor_n because_o
temporibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la observasse_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la imponentes_fw-la jugum_fw-la certorum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obeundorum_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la nec_fw-la stationum_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la suos_fw-la dies_fw-la habeant_fw-la quartae_fw-la feriae_fw-la &_o sextae_fw-la passiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la currant_n neque_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la praecepti_fw-la therefore_o otherwise_o beside_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o arbitrary_o not_o upon_o command_n of_o the_o new_a discipline_n according_a to_o each_o man_n time_n and_o occasion_n and_o that_o so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v impose_v no_o other_o yoke_n of_o certain_a fast_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o neither_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o station_n which_o they_o say_v have_v also_o their_o day_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n but_o of_o ordinary_a course_n under_o the_o law_n of_o no_o precept_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v these_o station_n semijejunia_fw-la or_o half_a fast_n c._n 13._o of_o that_o book_n the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o fast_v be_v not_o of_o such_o strict_a and_o solemn_a observance_n no_o more_o be_v those_o of_o mundaye_n and_o thursday_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o general_n whereof_o be_v well_o lay_v down_o by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o gal._n iiii_o 10._o his_o question_n be_v how_o the_o church_n appoint_v festival_n and_o set_a time_n of_o fast_n be_v clear_a of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o the_o galatian_n there_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v labour_v upon_o you_o in_o vain_a his_o answer_n be_v first_o et_fw-la nè_fw-la inordinata_fw-la congregatio_fw-la populi_fw-la fidem_fw-la imminueret_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la propterea_fw-la dies_fw-la aliqui_fw-la statuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la veniremus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la celebrior_fw-la sit_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la quâ_fw-la convenimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la quacunque_fw-la die_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la mutuo_fw-la conspectu_fw-la laetitia_fw-la major_a oriatur_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o disorderly_a assemble_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v â—ate_z faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o to_o assemble_v at_o once_o not_o because_o the_o day_n on_o which_o we_o assemble_v be_v more_o not_o able_a than_o other_o but_o because_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o we_o assemble_v by_o see_v one_o another_o more_o gladness_n arise_v mean_v that_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n so_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o difference_n of_o day_n among_o christian_n be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o assembly_n again_o qui_fw-la subtiliùs_fw-la respondere_fw-la conatur_fw-la dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la aequales_fw-la esse_fw-la ait_fw-la jejunia_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la inter_fw-la dies_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la viris_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la constitutos_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la saeculo_fw-la vacant_a quà m_fw-la deo_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la imò_fw-la nolunt_fw-la toto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la tempore_fw-la congregari_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la humanos_fw-la actus_fw-la deo_fw-la orationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la one_o that_o indeavour_v to_o make_v a_o more_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o all_o day_n be_v equal_a but_o that_o fast_n and_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v among_o other_o day_n by_o discreet_a man_n for_o those_o that_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o world_n then_o on_o god_n and_o can_v not_o nay_o will_v not_o assemble_v all_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o humane_a action_n add_v that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n service_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a time_n that_o of_o christian_n be_v always_o seasonable_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v always_o assemble_v always_o in_o posture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o number_n increase_v there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o humane_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v continue_v so_o unanimous_a in_o frequent_v their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o neglect_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o abatement_n the_o disorder_n of_o they_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o faith_n here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church-guides_a behove_v to_o take_v place_n by_o custome_v certain_a time_n whereof_o the_o occasion_n be_v just_a to_o confine_v man_n from_o secular_a employment_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o how_o this_o course_n prevail_v in_o matter_n of_o festival_n i_o refer_v to_o those_o well_o know_v word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n cxviii_o where_o be_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sicuti_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o asscensio_n in_o coelum_fw-la &_o adventus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversariâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la &_o siquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la tale_n occurrit_fw-la quod_fw-la servatur_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la quacunque_fw-la se_fw-la diffundit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o that_o the_o passion_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n be_v celebrate_v with_o yearly_a solemnity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o disperse_v observe_v as_o for_o time_n of_o fast_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o outward_a freedom_n which_o he_o allow_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v symbolize_v with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n which_o the_o gospel_n profess_v and_o conduct_v and_o train_v they_o as_o train_v they_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a particular_n by_o corporal_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v old_a vessel_n for_o the_o present_a which_o a_o strict_a discipline_n for_o the_o present_n may_v cause_v to_o fly_v in_o piece_n but_o when_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v make_v the_o vessel_n new_a into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n then_o shall_v they_o fast_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o discipline_n which_o their_o profession_n suit_v with_o according_o we_o may_v find_v they_o serve_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v act_v xiii_o 3_o 4._o xiiii_o 23._o but_o because_o disorder_v or_o coldness_n in_o this_o voluntary_a performance_n may_v disadvantage_n the_o faith_n it_o soon_o prove_a time_n to_o bring_v those_o voluntary_a observance_n to_o set_v rule_n of_o practice_n these_o cause_n thus_o dispose_v the_o church_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n direct_v not_o to_o do_v less_o what_o course_n shall_v it_o observe_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o mundaye_n and_o thursday_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o practise_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n for_o this_o purpose_n hold_v in_o they_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o those_o other_o do_v from_o the_o sabbath_n their_o writer_n tell_v we_o beside_o the_o reason_n specify_v out_o of_o maimoni_n afore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v three_o day_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o mundaye_n and_o thursday_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a calamity_n that_o befall_v their_o nation_n upon_o those_o day_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v regard_n to_o those_o which_o befall_v our_o lord_n on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n the_o other_o moral_a reason_n of_o assemble_v once_o in_o three_o day_n for_o god_n service_n concur_v those_o ancient_a christian_n of_o tertullia_n time_n conceive_v that_o the_o fast_a afore_o easter_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o among_o you_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o fast_o in_o those_o day_n and_o tertullian_n be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v because_o montanus_n require_v that_o and_o more_o but_o s._n augustine_n find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o fast_o but_o no_o time_n command_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v ep._n lxxxvi_o so_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v their_o reason_n as_o a_o allusion_n handsome_o symbolise_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o fast_v but_o the_o appointment_n he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o much_o otherwise_o with_o those_o other_o day_n wherewith_o some_o enlarge_a the_o fast_a afore_o easter_n even_o afore_o ireneus_fw-la his_o
time_n it_o be_v not_o much_o otherwise_o with_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n assembly_n though_o tertullian_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o both_o count_v innovation_n in_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o rank_n with_o montanus_n his_o discipline_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v recharge_v the_o catholic_n christian_n et_fw-la praeter_fw-la pascha_fw-la jejunantes_fw-la ultra_fw-la illos_fw-la dies_fw-la quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o stationum_fw-la semijejunia_fw-la interponentes_fw-la both_o as_o fast_v beside_o the_o passeover_n over_o and_o above_o those_o day_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o and_o interpose_v the_o half_a fast_n of_o station_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 13._o but_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v a_o reason_n that_o may_v take_v place_n to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o appoint_v set_v day_n of_o fast_v every_o week_n to_o choose_v the_o day_n on_o which_o those_o thing_n fall_v out_o afore_o other_o especial_o be_v in_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o assembly_n whereof_o be_v most_o solemn_a otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o that_o for_o a_o appointment_n of_o such_o consequence_n be_v to_o make_v they_o as_o childish_a as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o that_o have_v rather_o despise_v then_o either_o observe_v or_o understand_v their_o ordinance_n though_o the_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o bring_v the_o precept_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n into_o the_o ordinary_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v command_v but_o in_o general_a without_o such_o particular_a appointment_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v exercise_v to_o great_a purpose_n whereas_o the_o discipline_n of_o montanus_n set_v up_o in_o downright_a term_n as_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o assemble_v apart_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o voluntary_a observation_n whatsoever_o heresy_n beside_o it_o may_v have_v be_v embark_v with_o how_o ancient_a the_o observation_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n assembly_n be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o they_o in_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n v._o how_o uniform_a the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n haer._n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o agree_v not_o say_v he_o in_o all_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v fast_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o same_o c._n 13._o afterward_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v extraordinary_a fast_n upon_o occasion_n which_o make_v the_o church_n solicitous_a there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o choose_v the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o strictness_n upon_o these_o occasion_n because_o we_o see_v afore_o that_o all_o fast_n that_o be_v indict_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o order_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o mundaye_n and_o thursday_n which_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n they_o observe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n institute_v festival_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o remarkable_a blessing_n institute_v time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v for_o divert_v his_o wrath_n which_o our_o sin_n contract_v from_o time_n to_o time_n stand_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n set_v aside_o difference_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o as_o be_v say_v opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n here_o profess_v the_o form_n of_o service_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n recommend_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n to_o our_o devotion_n and_o though_o we_o come_v not_o near_o the_o strictness_n of_o abstinence_n wherewith_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o afflict_v themselves_o and_o perhaps_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n we_o come_v not_o near_o it_o yet_o to_o assemble_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n to_o assemble_v every_o day_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o abstain_v till_o these_o assembly_n be_v over_o setting_z aside_o the_o favour_n we_o lend_v our_o own_o ease_n must_v needs_o appear_v most_o commendable_a i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o institution_n in_o respect_n of_o set_a day_n for_o fast_v have_v find_v so_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o particular_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o general_a reason_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o melanchthon_n among_o chief_a reformer_n apol._n confess_v de_fw-fr trad._n p._n 171._o caeterùm_fw-la ritus_fw-la humanos_fw-la observabant_fw-la otherwise_o the_o father_n observe_v humane_a rite_n for_o outward_a benefit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v what_o time_n to_o assemble_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o church_n orderly_o and_o grave_o and_o exemplary_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v have_v some_o paedagogie_n or_o discipline_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o rite_n serve_v to_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o common_a sort_n and_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o dicit_fw-la probandas_fw-la esse_fw-la traditiones_fw-la epiphanius_n dispute_v against_o the_o encratites_n say_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n for_o discipline_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o for_o order_n and_o government_n sake_n and_o we_o think_v that_o tradition_n may_v well_o be_v retain_v for_o these_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o service_n sober_a that_o be_v fast_v as_o it_o follow_v as_o josaphat_n and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n proclaim_v fast_n likewise_o that_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v the_o church_n what_o be_v do_v at_o what_o time_n hence_o come_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n pentecost_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o tradition_n be_v ordain_v for_o policy_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o such_o order_n may_v put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o story_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o mark_n of_o thing_n paint_a as_o it_o be_v in_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o put_v the_o vulgar_a in_o mind_n than_o writing_n now_o the_o difference_n of_o ancient_a between_o several_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o public_a service_n upon_o festival_n and_o fasting-day_n be_v that_o which_o epiphanius_n remember_v afore_o that_o the_o assembly_n upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v hold_v all_o fast_n till_o three_o after_o noon_n and_o tertullian_n so_o long_o afore_o he_o de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n two_o acknowledge_v the_o station_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n till_o three_o after_o noon_n which_o he_o out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o montanus_n be_v not_o content_a with_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o lord_n day_n this_o holy_a catholic_n church_n count_v glad_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o express_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n lviii_o 13._o and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n delight_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o delight_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o hold_v assembly_n from_o morning_n fa_v not_o for_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o festival_n to_o depart_v at_o three_o afternoon_n of_o a_o fast_a further_o socrates_n v._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n both_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o assembly_n be_v do_v beside_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n teach_v most_o of_o his_o write_n on_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o take_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o festival_n observance_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o not_o suitable_a when_o they_o fast_v therefore_o it_o be_v order_v conc._n load_n can._n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o lent_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o
which_z the_o rationalist_n call_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o they_o the_o model_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v so_o abbridge_v as_o be_v observe_v afore_o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o word_n be_v four_o 4._o oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la prayer_n be_v premise_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n board_n by_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o afterward_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a which_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n remember_v when_o he_o say_v epist_n 118._o cùm_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o common_a prayer_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o justine_n martyr_v call_v common_a prayer_n afore_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n et_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la missam_fw-la incepisse_fw-la dicente_fw-la saceraote_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o they_o true_o that_o be_v those_o that_o study_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o service_n out_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a church-writer_n think_v that_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n afterward_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n god._n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v always_o with_o the_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o second_o service_n or_o the_o prayer_n at_o which_o believer_n alone_o be_v present_a begin_v then_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n the_o testimony_n produce_v be_v beyond_o exception_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a in_o fine_a the_o great_a agreement_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n specify_v come_v from_o those_o most_o ancient_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o elder_a of_o church-writer_n together_o with_o other_o pregnant_a circumstance_n that_o concur_v make_v i_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o time_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v rom._n viij_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n prove_v good_a afore_o these_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v by_o man_n endue_v with_o prophetic_a grace_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n be_v afterward_o minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n go_v afore_o the_o people_n which_o hold_v good_a of_o these_o not_o only_o according_a to_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o authority_n allege_v but_o according_a to_o justine_n in_o chief_a and_o in_o the_o elder_a place_n who_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n begin_v not_o but_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a prayer_n be_v end_v give_v presumption_n enough_o that_o the_o say_v common_a prayer_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n with_o he_o as_o with_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prayer_n call_v they_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o specify_v the_o subject_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o afore_o vers_fw-la 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v that_o the_o correspondent_a hereof_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o witness_v the_o earnest_a vehemence_n which_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n quote_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o still_o more_o vehement_o and_o in_o that_o for_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o stand_v up_o have_v vehement_o pray_v and_o to_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n vehement_o and_o the_o cyrie_a cleeson_fw-mi or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n all_o argument_n of_o that_o vehemence_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o litany_n if_o it_o be_v relish_v aright_o still_o breathe_v derive_v from_o those_o groan_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o man_n endue_v with_o primitive_a grace_n make_v then_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mean_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o whereof_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n those_o first_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v at_o the_o service_n of_o believer_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v many_o thing_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o and_o from_o which_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o service_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n direction_n will_v appear_v complete_a reach_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n particular_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v here_o except_v presuppose_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o employment_n of_o present_a grace_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n then_o indict_v he_o provide_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o rule_n that_o follow_v from_z vers_n 26._o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o state_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o hand_n vers_n 16_o 17._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syrâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la hebraeâ_fw-la in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la commendationem_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la
how_o just_a this_o charge_n be_v may_v appear_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o begin_v with_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o condemn_v any_o part_n of_o our_o service_n to_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v use_v in_o the_o breviary_n and_o mass_n then_o must_v we_o condemn_v almost_o all_o reform_a church_n that_o use_v confession_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o service_n as_o the_o breviary_n and_o mass_n do_v du_n plessis_n think_v otherwise_o like_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o nobility_n he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o antiquity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n that_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o ancient_a use_n a_o advantage_n to_o recommend_v it_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o service_n where_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v in_o the_o middle_n yet_o the_o alteration_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v that_o to_o nothing_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o balk_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n though_o it_o be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o breviary_n and_o mass_n he_o that_o will_v use_v a_o little_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n pin_v to_o it_o between_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o follow_v it_o if_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n we_o retain_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v time_n it_o be_v do_v no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o do_v that_o aright_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v do_v amiss_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o our_o loss_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o begin_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v both_o because_o daily_a sin_n accrue_v daily_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o it_o and_o daily_a reckon_n not_o daily_o clear_v oppress_v in_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o strike_v they_o clear_a and_o particular_o as_o a_o entrance_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o if_o our_o confession_n be_v such_o as_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a disposition_n to_o make_v our_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o which_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o declaration_n of_o forgiveness_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n not_o use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o he_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n that_o first_o shall_v resolve_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o commission_n be_v authorize_v to_o declare_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v find_v dispose_v by_o serious_a contrition_n and_o true_a faith_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n so_o to_o think_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v they_o bind_v or_o loose_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o that_o the_o charge_v whereof_o we_o speak_v consist_v in_o declare_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o property_n of_o no_o language_n will_v bear_v see_v that_o in_o all_o use_n of_o speech_n all_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n another_o thing_n to_o declare_v that_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o part_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o remit_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o god_n ratifi_v as_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n give_v pardon_n to_o whosoever_o he_o see_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o thence_o forth_o that_o disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v only_o in_o declare_v the_o pardon_n give_v by_o god_n it_o seem_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n be_v former_o see_v otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o procure_v that_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o direct_v the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v to_o take_v in_o seek_v their_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v to_o point_v out_o to_o we_o this_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o lxxv_o of_o his_o epistle_n produce_v elsewhere_o non_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la noâ—_n ad_fw-la delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la not_o as_o if_o they_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n at_o our_o hand_n say_v he_o but_o that_o by_o we_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o understand_v their_o fault_n and_o constrain_v to_o make_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tertullia_n word_n apologet._n c._n thirty-nine_o speak_v thus_o of_o their_o assembly_n ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divinâ—_n no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summúmque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la siquis_fw-la ità _fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o convertû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n for_o first_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o man_n assure_v of_o god_n sight_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o a_o man_n fail_v so_o as_o to_o be_v confine_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n &_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n according_a to_o firmilianus_n tertullian_n show_v it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n the_o reproof_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o who_o it_o follow_v there_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la the_o precedent_n be_v all_o the_o approve_a elder_n the_o bishop_n who_o we_o have_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v elsewhere_o and_o his_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o power_n and_o favour_n be_v estate_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o precedent_n whereof_o be_v the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n both_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o impose_v hand_n in_o penance_n and_o to_o ordain_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o write_v this_o the_o exhortation_n the_o reproof_n the_o censure_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o constrain_v to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o humiliation_n for_o procure_v forgiveness_n be_v minister_v at_o their_o assembly_n but_o by_o the_o precedent_n the_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n minister_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n consist_v in_o the_o party_n repentance_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n penance_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o bad_a example_n those_o that_o imagine_v this_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o mistake_n convince_v it_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n offend_v and_o to_o recover_v his_o favour_n again_o which_o be_v in_o firmilianus_n his_o term_n to_o make_v
satisfaction_n to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o senseless_a and_o impious_a sense_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v he_o recompense_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n incur_v but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o good_a latin_a to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o with_o cordial_a contrition_n to_o seek_v reconcilement_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o use_v once_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o always_o at_o public_a service_n during_o the_o prescript_n time_n of_o penance_n those_o of_o that_o state_n after_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o their_o pardon_n come_v and_o kneel_v afore_o the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o their_o head_n with_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v dismiss_v afore_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v call_v on_o their_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o rhenanus_fw-la his_o argument_n to_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v divers_a remarkable_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o penitential_o of_o theodulphus_n of_o orleans_n and_o theodore_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o tertullian_n that_o confession_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v sin_n but_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o learning_n the_o course_n man_n be_v to_o hold_v in_o seek_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o this_o i_o find_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o epist_n lxxiii_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dari_fw-la possit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la petro_n primùm_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solveretur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la solvisset_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la now_o it_o be_v manifest_v where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o unto_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o appoint_v and_o express_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n our_o lord_n at_o first_o give_v this_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o he_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o vnde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o in_o evangelica_n lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominica_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_v whence_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o power_n which_o s._n peter_n receive_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n church_n i_o find_v further_o that_o primasius_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o place_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o apoc._n viij_o 3._o a_o thing_n somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o one_o with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o go_v before_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o to_o discern_v how_o fit_a they_o be_v for_o they_o that_o pretend_v and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o follow_v there_o in_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o return_v from_o their_o heresy_n quapropter_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la praesumus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la &_o agentes_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la remitti_fw-la sibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la postulant_fw-la decipere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o fallere_fw-la sed_fw-la correctos_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la reformatos_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la erudire_fw-la therefore_o we_o that_o be_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v not_o deceive_v nor_o cozen_v those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v penance_n desire_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v but_o instruct_v they_o amend_v and_o reform_v by_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o heavenly_a discipline_n they_o that_o return_v from-heresy_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n upon_o repentance_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n he_o shall_v seem_v most_o sufficient_o to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o dispose_v man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v with_o as_o much_o property_n of_o speech_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o physician_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v those_o disease_n in_o which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o prescribe_v or_o apply_v the_o remedy_n but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v pardon_n so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o assure_v it_o which_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v warrantable_a for_o they_o to_o give_v that_o have_v see_v the_o course_n perform_v which_o they_o be_v entrust_v to_o prescribe_v so_o be_v it_o due_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v that_o have_v perform_v it_o suppose_v then_o we_o leave_v it_o questionable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o place_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o penance_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o for_o a_o sure_a course_n of_o procure_v their_o pardon_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v continual_o remember_v with_o remorse_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v of_o old_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n daily_a offence_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o solemn_a a_o cure_n so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n mind_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n so_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o as_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o course_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o daily_a offence_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a more_o due_a then_o to_o declare_v that_o forgiveness_n which_o those_o that_o dissemble_v not_o those_o that_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v attain_v what_o more_o comfortable_a then_o to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o it_o from_o his_o mouth_n by_o who_o the_o church_n minister_v the_o office_n what_o more_o seasonable_a then_o to_o do_v this_o before_o we_o come_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o accept_v this_o service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v not_o to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o this_o consideration_n i_o must_v needs_o prefer_v the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o that_o we_o put_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o our_o service_n they_o refer_v it_o till_o after_o the_o psalm_n &_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o preacher_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n they_o reckon_v they_o as_o needs_o they_o must_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o du_n plessis_n have_v plead_v they_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o show_v that_o their_o service_n come_v near_a that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o mass_n but_o beginning_n as_o they_o do_v without_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o esteem_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o take_v up_o mere_o to_o while_o out_o
the_o time_n while_o the_o people_n assemble_v whereas_o the_o solemn_a beginning_n of_o our_o service_n with_o confession_n of_o sin_n serve_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o attention_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o owe_v it_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o confess_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n requisite_a to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a the_o more_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o extinguish_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o respect_n to_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o procure_v and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v procure_v have_v not_o their_o peevishness_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n serve_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o way_n they_o like_v whatsoever_o honour_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n reverent_o and_o attentive_o perform_v may_v have_v yield_v he_o whatsoever_o good_a fruit_n the_o learning_n of_o his_o scripture_n may_v have_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o people_n be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o intercept_v it_o by_o the_o unjust_a disgrace_n which_o they_o have_v stick_v upon_o the_o settle_a order_n of_o this_o service_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_n and_o general_a course_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n that_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o their_o time_n as_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o several_a church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o other_o word_n be_v these_o apologer_n c._n thirty-nine_o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualit_fw-la as_o aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la we_o assemble_v to_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o like_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assemble_v till_o they_o be_v read_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n enforce_v either_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o recognize_v the_o ordér_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o appoint_v afore_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o set_a order_n in_o these_o part_n of_o public_a service_n be_v now_o prefer_v before_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o man_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o positive_a law_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n though_o if_o man_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v cut_v straight_a by_o the_o thread_n of_o justice_n apply_v right_a reason_n to_o the_o case_n then_o rule_v their_o proceed_n by_o a_o general_a that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o particular_a the_o order_n may_v be_v better_a be_v it_o leave_v to_o particular_a dispose_n but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n enforce_v to_o presume_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o beside_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o a_o set_a order_n we_o attain_v uniformity_n with_o other_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o avoid_v dispute_n about_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o probable_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v endless_a we_o avoid_v jealousy_n and_o umbrage_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o customable_a what_o this_o amount_n to_o s._n augustine_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o serm._n cxliu_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la volueram_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la secundùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la evangelist_n as_o etiam_fw-la passio_fw-la legeretur_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la audierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o perturbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o have_v once_o a_o desire_n that_o every_o year_n the_o passion_n also_o as_o the_o resurrection_n in_o easter-week_n shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v do_v man_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v trouble_v how_o unjust_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o our_o service_n be_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o it_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o that_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n at_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n for_o if_o because_o the_o breviarie_n and_o mass_n contain_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o breviarie_n and_o mass_n and_o chargeable_a with_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v either_o form_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o or_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o mass_n import_v the_o corruption_n of_o public_a service_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n when_o public_a service_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n rule_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o clamour_n be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o same_o order_n of_o go_v over_o the_o psalter_n once_o a_o month_n at_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o go_v over_o the_o bible_n or_o all_o the_o most_o convenient_a of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o breviarie_n and_o mass_n it_o may_v concern_v all_o man_n either_o of_o honesty_n or_o shame_n though_o not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a yet_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o our_o service_n which_o they_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o think_v whether_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v use_v all_o those_o excellent_a reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o alteration_n of_o that_o course_n which_o now_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o retain_v but_o grant_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a be_v the_o mass_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o all_o this_o the_o very_a order_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o contain_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalter_n once_o a_o month_n be_v not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n this_o church_n abolish_v not_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n to_o musical_a tune_n where_o they_o may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n be_v it_o demand_v further_o that_o the_o monthly_a course_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v abolish_v to_o make_v they_o room_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v bid_v to_o loss_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v now_o more_o plentiful_o conduct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o rude_a sort_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o dream_v over_o a_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o far_o from_o that_o decency_n to_o which_o it_o pretend_v as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a mean_n to_o dead_a the_o devotion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o a_o good_a edge_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o commendable_a fashion_n of_o antiphones_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o office_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n not_o to_o sit_v by_o as_o hearer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v actor_n and_o where_o that_o fashion_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o more_o skilful_a congregation_n of_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n church_n what_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v reasonable_a person_n to_o relish_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o afford_v no_o ground_n to_o condemn_v the_o course_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a congregation_n of_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n
church_n in_o sing_v the_o hymn_n with_o music_n provide_v the_o congregation_n may_v understand_v and_o go_v along_o in_o their_o devotion_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o run_v upon_o a_o rock_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v off_o without_o split_v that_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o figurative_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o priest_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o last_v under_o the_o gospel_n institute_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o prophet_n minister_n of_o that_o service_n frequent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o edification_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o needless_a quarrel_n with_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o use_n man_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o shameless_a partiality_n which_o they_o contain_v in_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_a as_o to_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o extreme_a barbarisme_n the_o spurious_a addition_n the_o false_a translation_n which_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n contain_v i_o suppose_v the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o aver_v all_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o so_o god_n help_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o let_v they_o that_o find_v fault_n employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o can_v make_v to_o translate_v but_o that_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n if_o they_o put_v their_o work_n past_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o just_a exception_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o forfeit_v for_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o understanding_n and_o always_o be_v that_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o and_o what_o interest_n have_v any_o man_n not_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o that_o point_n but_o s._n augustine_n experience_n allege_v afore_o audierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o perturbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v now_o to_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o renew_v that_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o provide_v a_o public_a course_n for_o the_o people_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n the_o offence_n be_v because_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v read_v before_o that_o offence_n have_v be_v take_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o will_v a_o number_n of_o good_a sermon_n become_v which_o how_o good_a soever_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v be_v inspire_v sure_o they_o that_o will_v advise_v with_o reason_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o prejudice_n must_v inquire_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o put_v out_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o i_o will_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n as_o describe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o than_o state_n of_o god_n people_n but_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n learn_v to_o restore_v the_o sermon_n into_o the_o due_a place_n at_o solemn_a service_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n silence_v the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o success_n god_n have_v lend_v it_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o this_o apostolical_a order_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v recover_v the_o ancient_a place_n and_o rank_n as_o for_o the_o afternoon_n sermon_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v what_o place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o command_n of_o scripture_n what_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v press_v timothy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o win_v stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o can_v that_o be_v importune_v so_o paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n till_o midnight_n if_o that_o be_v our_o precedent_n let_v we_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v on_o christmas_n eve_o there_o be_v example_n of_o preach_v as_o well_o evening_n as_o morning_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o at_o particular_a time_n and_o on_o particular_a occasion_n my_o question_n be_v to_o show_v i_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o afternoon_n service_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n otherwise_o not_o satisfy_v of_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o man_n law_n be_v not_o a_o fence_n to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o it_o be_v frequent_v as_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v practise_v with_o respect_n to_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v neither_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o new_a reason_n against_o the_o creed_n for_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o settle_v such_o form_n as_o may_v conclude_v and_o confine_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n the_o next_o work_n to_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o service_n so_o be_v it_o best_o commend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n people_n which_o respect_n have_v it_o be_v preserve_v this_o new_a varnish_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v take_v with_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o collect_v or_o prayer_n which_o the_o daily_a service_n conclude_v with_o my_o proposition_n allow_v i_o not_o to_o dispute_v the_o particular_a conception_n or_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v but_o i_o must_v commend_v the_o order_n of_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o service_n where_o it_o stand_v it_o refresh_v their_o attention_n it_o teach_v they_o their_o part_n at_o public_a prayer_n not_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o censure_v how_o well_o the_o minister_n play_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o be_v to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o it_o the_o part_n assign_v they_o in_o our_o service_n conduct_n they_o in_o do_v their_o office_n as_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a season_n and_o solemnity_n protection_n against_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a enemy_n conduct_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n success_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o requisite_a than_o these_o to_o be_v remember_v at_o all_o public_a assembly_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o those_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v call_v litany_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n frequent_v at_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o have_v be_v even_o under_o the_o apostle_n now_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a capable_a of_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o custom_n as_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n on_o lords-daye_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o litany_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v on_o these_o day_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o next_o member_n of_o the_o public_a
down_o their_o throat_n the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v relate_v afore_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o see_v they_o alter_v into_o those_o term_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v most_o excellent_o express_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v we_o o_o merciful_a father_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o like_a sort_n because_o the_o very_a term_n of_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n though_o use_v with_o a_o far_o other_o meaning_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v seem_v to_o sound_v their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o prayer_n itself_o remove_v to_o stand_v afore_o the_o consecration_n as_o we_o conjecture_v it_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o not_o after_o it_o to_o give_v opinion_n that_o christ_n present_a by_o consecration_n be_v sacrifice_v then_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o with_o we_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v be_v transact_v with_o psalm_n after_o that_o thanksgiving_n the_o dismission_n upon_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o blessing_n in_o our_o service_n as_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n relate_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n though_o they_o use_v that_o of_o moses_n still_o frequent_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o service_n prescribe_v for_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o something_o be_v add_v above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n to_o make_v it_o more_o solemn_a though_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v dispose_v for_o the_o true_a solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n call_v we_o to_o mind_v our_o offence_n and_o move_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a nothing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o mass_n where_o they_o be_v last_o find_v or_o from_o s._n hierome_n from_o who_o they_o seem_v first_o to_o have_v come_v and_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a in_o they_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o church_n celebrate_v at_o several_a season_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o give_v preacher_n a_o subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n suitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a in_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v use_v at_o almost_o all_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o because_o it_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v use_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v want_v in_o fine_a though_o all_o form_n of_o service_n devise_v by_o man_n must_v needs_o remain_v disputable_a and_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o so_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o slight_a matter_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v deserve_v this_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a but_o easy_a to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o worse_o thus_o far_o upon_o the_o principle_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v they_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o use_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o the_o course_n we_o use_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o reason_n hitherto_o dispute_v will_v easy_o take_v place_n to_o show_v both_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v solemn_a and_o by_o prescript_n form_n and_o that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v be_v exceed_o commendable_a chap._n xi_o how_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v dependence_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o and_o other_o purpose_n how_o the_o preach_n of_o lie_v man_n import_v schism_n the_o good_a of_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n and_o now_o without_o further_a dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o be_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a appointment_n the_o particular_a office_n whereof_o it_o consist_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v prescribe_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n and_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prescript_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o private_a endeavour_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o respect_n to_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o to_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v whole_a congregation_n in_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_a prayer_n some_o think_v be_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o discretion_n of_o particular_a guide_n of_o particular_a congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ordinance_n cease_v and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o public_a assembly_n be_v follow_v to_o far_o more_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n prescript_n and_o uniform_a it_o be_v further_a here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o be_v procure_v as_o procure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n through_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 22._o according_a to_o that_o which_o titus_n be_v instruct_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n through_o the_o city_n titus_n 1_o 3._o that_o be_v college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o order_v the_o church_n found_v in_o populous_a city_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v all_o church_n of_o city_n think_v meet_v for_o their_o greatness_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o propagate_v thence_o govern_v by_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v bishop_n in_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v the_o gospel_n attain_v to_o the_o country_n and_o territory_n lie_v under_o these_o city_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o one_o without_o difference_n act_v viij_o 4._o xi_o 19_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o able_a to_o advance_v the_o faith_n as_o for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o church_n settle_v where_o order_n take_v place_n in_o that_o also_o s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n whether_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o not_o but_o no_o otherwise_o grant_v then_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o competent_a ability_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o public_a order_n derive_v as_o it_o seem_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v this_o fault_n the_o public_a order_n of_o this_o time_n that_o confine_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o this_o office_n to_o the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o course_n of_o education_n be_v open_a to_o all_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o course_n prove_v and_o presume_v according_a to_o public_a order_n of_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o these_o ministery_n the_o ministery_n of_o congregation_n be_v furnish_v by_o that_o public_a order_n to_o authorise_v other_o in_o congregation_n so_o appoint_v will_v be_v to_o choke_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o difference_n but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o man_n ability_n be_v how_o well_o soever_o know_v to_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n to_o undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o public_a order_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o scripture_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v allow_v to_o tread_v all_o that_o learning_n under_o foot_n without_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o humane_a endeavour_n to_o undervalue_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o learned_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o mechanic_n person_n in_o spend_v the_o mouth_n without_o sense_n underneath_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o this_o time_n for_o after-age_n to_o admire_v but_o for_o private_a person_n against_o public_a order_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v such_o assembly_n and_o to_o exercise_v these_o pretend_a ability_n in_o such_o assembly_n as_o public_a order_n forbid_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o schism_n let_v they_o that_o do_v it_o advise_v at_o who_o door_n the_o sin_n of_o that_o schism_n lie_v for_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v prove_v these_o so_o many_o year_n to_o contain_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n in_o it_o and_o these_o that_o separate_v be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v a_o foot_n new_a or_o from_o prove_v old_a charge_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o say_v or_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n the_o division_n that_o and_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n foretell_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v foretell_v that_o division_n shall_v come_v have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a reason_n because_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o heresy_n shall_v come_v in_o for_o man_n therefore_o to_o set_v open_a the_o door_n and_o for_o public_a order_n to_o take_v a_o course_n by_o the_o independence_n of_o church_n to_o allow_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o conventicle_n the_o dependence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o episcopal_a church_n for_o the_o original_a relate_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o end_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dependence_n of_o these_o bishop_n church_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n acknowledge_v a_o mere_a humane_a original_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o it_o but_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n first_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n and_o thence_o derive_v into_o the_o country_n about_o but_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o one_o church_n as_o procure_v the_o actual_a correspondence_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o since_o religion_n be_v become_v part_n of_o the_o state_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o the_o law_n that_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o through_o each_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v uniform_a by_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n advise_v by_o each_o church_n and_o enforce_v by_o each_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o dependence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n continue_v inviolable_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o regard_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n regard_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v we_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o profession_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v without_o this_o dependence_n of_o church_n be_v not_o more_o effectual_a in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o uniform_a and_o prescript_n form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o so_o effectual_a to_o convey_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n profess_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o people_n then_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o service_n what_o mean_v so_o powerful_a to_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o with_o man_n as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o uniform_a service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v let_v common_a reason_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o voluntary_a extemporary_a conception_n of_o particular_a minister_n of_o congregation_n or_o the_o form_n mature_o advise_v by_o the_o most_o able_a shall_v prove_v the_o more_o probable_a mean_n to_o procure_v it_o let_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n more_o than_o man_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o permit_v man_n to_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n or_o perhaps_o faction_n for_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o people_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n let_v the_o preacher_n office_n consist_v in_o speak_v by_o measure_n of_o time_n not_o by_o weight_n of_o matter_n let_v it_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o lung_n then_o of_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o hearer_n office_n consist_v in_o patience_n of_o sit_v still_o so_o many_o glass_n or_o rather_o in_o censure_v the_o preacher_n ability_n in_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o in_o preach_v for_o to_o that_o the_o office_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n may_v come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o profession_n with_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v force_v for_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o lament_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v &_o hinder_v by_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o let_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o discretion_n for_o the_o order_n with_o that_o choice_n for_o the_o substance_n with_o that_o reverence_n for_o the_o outward_a visage_n and_o fashion_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v respective_o at_o each_o of_o these_o part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o let_v not_o i_o doubt_v that_o god_n the_o author_n and_o man_n stranger_n to_o our_o profession_n shall_v join_v in_o make_v good_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 25_o that_o god_n be_v among_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o author_n upon_o his_o revisall_n desire_v the_o reader_n in_o these_o several_a place_n to_o add_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v pag._n 15._o line_n 12._o after_o his_o own_o add_v and_o indeed_o the_o passage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crowd_v in_o hither_o out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n give_v not_o leave_v to_o drink_v warm_v
drink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o his_o word_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 65._o line_n 19_o after_o word_n add_v of_o p._n 84._o l._n 7._o read_v case_n i_o true_o have_v judge_v pag._n 87._o line_n 19_o after_o to_o the_o people_n add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la iii._o 2._o tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la percutitur_fw-la &_o pudore_fw-la sanatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la anathematizatum_fw-la videns_fw-la sociam_fw-la turbam_fw-la cum_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o delicto_fw-la svo_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la insultet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la invenire_fw-la then_o also_o be_v he_o both_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o heal_v with_o shame_n when_o see_v himself_o anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rout_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n wherewith_o to_o exult_v in_o his_o fault_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o good_a shall_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n come_v from_o the_o congregation_n which_o tertullian_n so_o long_o afore_o have_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n when_o he_o say_v de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la c._n xiiii_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la postularetur_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o president_n be_v officio_fw-la for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o precedent_n office_n speak_v of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n yet_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o effect_n which_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n then_o find_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n inforce_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v afore_o pag._n 90._o l._n 22._o after_o right_a add_v and_o charge_n p._n 91._o l._n 17._o aft_n whole_a add_v the_o dependence_n indeed_o of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o episcopal_a church_n be_v clear_o derive_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o must_v be_v observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o episcopal_a church_n be_v from_o humane_a right_n pag._n 93._o l._n 1._o after_o obedience_n add_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n pag._n 104._o l._n 22._o after_o evil_a spirit_n add_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o counterfeit_n pag._n 117._o l._n 13._o after_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v as_o of_o minister_n of_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v oserve_v indeed_o that_o sometime_o lay_v man_n be_v license_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o those_o be_v never_o call_v or_o account_v doctor_n of_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o remain_v of_o those_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v doctor_n pag._n 123._o l._n 12._o for_o but_o that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v prophet_n or_o all_o prophet_n presbyter_n read_v but_o that_o all_o prophet_n be_v presbyter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n description_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v their_o place_n with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n walo_n messalinus_n out_o of_o ruffinus_n have_v remember_v to_o we_o ordinem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la the_o rank_n or_o bench_n of_o prophet_n as_o a_o ministry_n by_o themselves_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n have_v leave_v mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophet_n as_o extant_a in_o their_o time_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n pag._n 131._o l._n 9_o read_v require_v at_o their_o prophet_n hand_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v perceive_v &c_n &c_n pag._n 138._o l._n 30._o read_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n it_o shall_v here_o be_v declare_v etc._n etc._n p._n 161._o l._n 4._o after_o do_v if_o this_o please_v not_o or_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o general_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o large_a term_n that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n by_o help_n of_o humane_a discourse_n conceive_v and_o utter_v for_o and_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o particular_a revelation_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o prophet_n p._n 169._o l._n 1._o read_v to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o cxvii_o when_o he_o sing_v o_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o people_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o nation_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 212._o l._n 4._o read_v by_o who_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o etc._n etc._n p._n 232._o l._n 11._o read_v the_o head_n of_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o lineage_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n l._n 22._o after_o profess_v add_v and_o from_o that_o first_o title_n of_o the_o misna_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o convince_v this_o whole_a point_n if_o scaliger_n judgement_n may_v take_v place_n for_o there_o we_o have_v divers_a case_n concern_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o divers_a of_o those_o prayer_n which_o still_o they_o use_v resolve_v by_o doctor_n that_o live_v not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o scaliger_n judgement_n be_v vi_o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o those_o resolution_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o doctor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v entitle_v there_o then_o whether_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a sage_n preserve_v in_o the_o digest_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v their_o own_o or_o not_o thus_o must_v needs_o those_o prayer_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o formal_a term_n whereof_o case_n new_a dispute_v at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o misna_n beracoth_fw-mi c._n four_o 3._o v._n 2._o p._n 236._o l._n ult_n after_o by_o heart_n add_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a have_v prompter_n to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o the_o devotion_n which_o they_o address_v to_o several_a deity_n because_o they_o count_v several_a deity_n proper_o able_a to_o bestow_v several_a blessing_n and_o according_o hold_v several_a rite_n proper_a for_o their_o service_n which_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o perform_v otherwise_o arnobius_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la three_o usque_fw-la adeòres_fw-la exigit_fw-la propriatim_fw-la deos_fw-la scire_fw-la nec_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nec_fw-la dubitare_fw-la de_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la vi_fw-la nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la altenis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o appellationibus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la invocati_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la habeant_fw-la structas_fw-la &_o piaculis_fw-la nos_fw-la teneant_fw-la inexpiabilibus_fw-la obligatos_fw-la so_o far_o it_o concern_v particular_o to_o know_v the_o god_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o each_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o rite_n and_o name_n of_o other_o both_z they_o have_v their_o ear_n stop_v and_o hold_v we_o ensnare_v with_o inexpiable_a sacrilege_n see_v there_o afore_o so_o tertullian_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o very_a pertinent_a opposition_n between_o the_o heathen_a that_o pray_v as_o they_o be_v prompt_v and_o the_o heathen_a that_o pray_v by_o heart_n p._n 241._o l._n 25._o after_o solemn_a add_v which_o question_n perhaps_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o master_n term_n who_o when_o he_o name_v dominica_n solennia_fw-la and_o again_o post_fw-la transacta_fw-la solennia_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n i._n x._o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o for_o indeed_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o two_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n i_o think_v be_v out_o of_o a_o work_n entitle_v to_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o own_o p._n 245._o l._n 30._o after_o hold_n add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n conc._n gerund_n can._n 1._o p._n 282._o l._n 7._o after_o those_o add_v thing_n pag._n 283._o l._n ult_n read_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 298._o l._n 22._o read_v mind_n be_v best_a in_o tune_n etc._n etc._n p._n 313._o l._n 32._o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o public_a order_n be_v not_o exact_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o weak_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n lawful_a by_o acknowledge_v he_o weak_a that_o doubt_n of_o it_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o concern_v they_o rather_o to_o inform_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a order_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n and_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o public_a order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n p._n 362._o l._n 23._o after_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o add_v let_v a_o man_n look_v over_o the_o benediction_n which_o they_o use_v before_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n of_o hear_v o_o israel_n deut._n vi_fw-la in_o the_o morning_n let_v a_o man_n look_v over_o the_o xviii_o benediction_n which_o they_o say_v every_o day_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o night_n the_o antiquite_v whereof_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v value_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o c._n seven_o and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o contain_v prayer_n as_o well_o as_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n though_o call_v benediction_n because_o they_o begin_v or_o end_n or_o both_o with_o bless_a art_n thou_o o_o god_n specify_v something_o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o each_o pag._n 386._o l._n 14._o after_o ignorance_n breed_v add_v in_o the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o maronites_n missal_n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o jesuit_n kircherus_n his_o prodromus_n captus_fw-la for_o a_o essay_n of_o that_o language_n i_o remember_v there_o be_v produce_v a_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o liturgy_n the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o present_a fault_n escape_v in_o printing_n pag._n 72._o l._n 26._o for_o swell_v read_v smell_n p._n 98._o l._n 22._o sculletus_fw-la r._n scultetus_n p._n 108._o l._n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o r._n vers_fw-la 28._o p._n 176._o l._n 13._o parmenians_n r._n parmenianus_n p._n 223._o l._n 19_o for_o prike_v always_o read_v pirke_n p._n 248._o l._n 23._o sciatach_n r._n scialach_n l._n 24._o velseius_fw-la r._n velserus_n p._n 252._o l._n 13._o preacher_n r._n practice_n p._n 253._o l._n 16._o in_o r._n it_o